precept_n eat_v you_o drink_v you_o but_o in_o all_o respect_v the_o cup_n be_v deliver_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o same_o person_n when_o the_o bread_n be_v so_o that_o you_o must_v either_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o both_o which_o i_o trust_v you_o dare_v not_o or_o admit_v they_o to_o both_o which_o be_v the_o very_a point_n that_o we_o press_v you_o with_o hear_v what_o a_o man_n of_o your_o side_n think_v as_o well_o of_o this_o consequent_a as_o of_o your_o half_a communion_n â—râ—rogâ—nda_fw-la there_o be_v some_o false_a catholic_n that_o fear_v not_o to_o stop_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n what_o they_o can_v these_o spare_v no_o blasphemy_n lest_o that_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n for_o say_v they_o christ_n speak_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v these_o take_v and_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o here_o i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o whether_o this_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n then_o must_v layman_n abstain_v likewise_o from_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n conscience_n which_o to_o say_v be_v a_o heresy_n yea_o a_o pestilent_a and_o detestable_a blasphemy_n it_o be_v therefore_o consequent_a that_o both_o these_o word_n eat_v you_o drink_v you_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o will_v not_o take_v this_o advantage_n that_o your_o own_o fellow_n do_v proclaim_v you_o for_o false_a catholic_n heretic_n and_o horrible_a blasphemer_n god_n give_v you_o grace_n to_o see_v whither_o you_o be_v fall_v and_o whence_o this_o for_o your_o life_n you_o can_v shift_v but_o these_o two_o precept_n eat_v you_o drink_v you_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n institution_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o person_n and_o so_o both_o or_o neither_o pertain_v to_o the_o people_n sure_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o deliver_v the_o cup_n be_v more_o general_a and_o effective_a than_o when_o he_o give_v the_o bread_n 26._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o 14._o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o 22._o take_v it_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o other_o you_o now_o the_o lord_n shed_v not_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o priest_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o people_n neither_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n establish_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o priest_n sake_n but_o as_o well_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o people_n then_o as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v common_a to_o the_o people_n with_o the_o priest_n so_o shall_v the_o cup_n also_o which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o people_n sin_n be_v divide_v indifferent_o between_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n cor._n there_o be_v say_v chrysostome_n where_o the_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o people_n as_o when_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o dreadful_a mystery_n for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n where_o the_o priest_n eat_v one_o part_n and_o the_o pleople_n a_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n be_v priest_n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o one_o body_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o and_o one_o cup._n phil._n the_o church_n than_o may_v like_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v the_o cup_n as_o the_o church_n after_o do_v mislike_v it_o for_o many_o and_o weighty_a cause_n but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o christ_n precept_n extend_v unto_o the_o people_n theo._n we_o can_v have_v no_o better_a interpreter_n of_o christ_n speech_n than_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2._o we_o have_v say_v he_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o 11._o that_o which_o i_o deliver_v you_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o correct_v but_o only_o report_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o in_o deliver_v both_o kind_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n priest_n and_o people_n without_o exception_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v neither_o swerve_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n nor_o right_a intention_n of_o christ_n his_o master_n church_n the_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n you_o can_v not_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n can_v you_o frame_v we_o a_o reason_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o dissuade_v the_o corinthian_n from_o eat_v and_o drink_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o gentile_a there_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n &_o not_o confess_v that_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o this_o be_v saint_n paul_n argument_n you_o can_v not_o drink_v both_o the_o lord_n cup_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n the_o cup_n of_o thanks_n give_v which_o we_o bless_v and_o you_o all_o drink_n of_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n therefore_o you_o may_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v drink_v both_o cup._n infer_v they_o do_v and_o shall_v drink_v one_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n cup_n not_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n else_o paul_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o may_v drink_v neither_o not_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n for_o they_o may_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o devil_n neither_o the_o lord_n cup_n for_o that_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o priest_n by_o your_o doctrine_n but_o both_o say_v paul_n you_o can_v drink_v ergo_fw-la they_o must_v drink_v one_o which_o be_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n again_o the_o cup_n which_o they_o drink_v not_o can_v to_o they_o be_v no_o communion_n for_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o cup_n be_v to_o drink_v but_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v to_o they_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n ergo_fw-la they_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup._n my_o collection_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n which_o you_o be_v tie_v to_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n put_v these_o very_a word_n in_o the_o text_n omnes_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr uno_fw-la calice_n participamus_fw-la we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o of_o one_o cup._n text_n ambrose_n text_n hierom_n text_n bede_n text_n haymo_n and_o other_o find_v it_o so_o consequent_a to_o s._n paul_n former_a word_n and_o coherent_a with_o his_o main_a reason_n that_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o keep_v this_o addition_n &_o de_fw-la uno_fw-la calice_n in_o their_o very_a tert_n on_o which_o they_o comment_v so_o that_o out_o of_o question_n paul_n teach_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o distribute_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o as_o he_o say_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o whoâ—_n that_o have_v any_o shame_n or_o sense_n leave_v read_v the_o next_o chapter_n that_o follow_v where_o christ_n institution_n be_v full_o propose_v and_o large_o debate_v by_o s._n paul_n will_n or_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n ordain_v both_o kind_n for_o all_o the_o faithful_a also_o as_o often_o say_v paul_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthilie_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v a_o man_n therefore_o not_o speak_v of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n but_o of_o every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v want_v a_o general_a affirmative_a to_o justify_v this_o our_o exposition_n take_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o quiet_a yourself_o pastor_n by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n bond_n or_o free_a and_o we_o all_o have_v drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n can_v you_o look_v for_o direct_a or_o plain_a word_n all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n bond_n and_o free_v not_o only_o drink_v but_o by_o drink_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n ven_v as_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v graft_v into_o one_o body_n then_o if_o christ_n himself_o deliver_v both_o kind_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n
it_o or_o recall_v you_o back_o from_o your_o enterprise_n be_v sacrilege_n 5._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a which_o set_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n and_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o bitter_a woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v so_o wise_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o so_o prudent_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n that_o you_o prefer_v your_o own_o counsel_n before_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n philand_n nay_o you_o prefer_v your_o wit_n before_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n you_o will_v not_o otherwise_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o control_v your_o forefather_n and_o teacher_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o do_v theoph._n if_o they_o forsake_v their_o father_n yea_o god_n himself_o they_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o renounce_v they_o rather_o as_o parricide_n than_o resemblance_n of_o their_o ancestor_n philand_n they_o be_v catholic_n and_o so_o be_v we_o theoph._n you_o leave_v the_o step_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o must_v and_o will_v be_v catholic_n philand_n we_o follow_v they_o better_o than_o you_o do_v theoph._n so_o it_o appear_v by_o your_o half_a communion_n which_o they_o condemn_v for_o sacrilege_n and_o you_o embrace_v for_o religion_n phi._n here_o be_v such_o a_o stir_n about_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o though_o all_o consist_v therein_o 6._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o you_o neglect_v and_o abolish_v the_o holy_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v far_o more_o catholic_a than_o your_o communion_n theo._n you_o need_v not_o make_v so_o light_a of_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n there_o depend_v great_a promise_n and_o duty_n on_o that_o than_o on_o your_o unbloody_a sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v without_o eat_v and_o drink_v therefore_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v not_o show_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v to_o be_v eat_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v that_o all_o may_v drink_v of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n blood_n if_o we_o refuse_v eat_v the_o one_o or_o drink_v the_o other_o can_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o spirit_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o religion_n and_o worthy_a eat_n and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n show_v we_o the_o like_a for_o your_o sacrifice_a and_o we_o will_v think_v you_o have_v some_o occasion_n though_o no_o reason_n to_o turn_v the_o lord_n supper_n into_o a_o offering_n philand_n this_o one_o sacrifice_n have_v succeed_v all_o other_o drink_v and_o fulfil_v all_o other_o difference_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n that_o the_o other_o for_o the_o lyve_n and_o the_o dead_a for_o sin_n and_o for_o thanksgiving_n and_o for_o what_o other_o necessity_n soever_o of_o body_n or_o soul_n be_v not_o these_o as_o great_a and_o good_a effect_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n as_o those_o which_o you_o now_o rehearse_v for_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o altar_n mass_n theo._n they_o be_v great_a if_o you_o have_v as_o good_a authority_n for_o the_o one_o as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o other_o philand_n we_o have_v better_o theo._n we_o must_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o say_v so_o but_o you_o shall_v give_v we_o leave_v not_o to_o believe_v you_o phi._n all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n stand_v on_o our_o side_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n theoph._n be_v it_o so_o that_o yet_o be_v many_o degree_n beneath_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o conclusion_n you_o bring_v we_o the_o speech_n of_o man_n we_o bring_v you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v aguise_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o phi._n as_o though_o we_o can_v not_o bring_v you_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o father_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n melchisedec_n by_o his_o oblation_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v proper_o and_o most_o singular_o prefigurate_a this_o office_n of_o christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n ibidem_fw-la and_o sacrifice_v himself_o under_o the_o form_n of_o breadâ—_n and_o wine_n which_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o christian_a nation_n in_o steed_n of_o all_o the_o offering_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n mass_n as_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n do_v foretell_v as_o saint_n cyprian_n saint_n justine_n saint_n irineus_n and_o other_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o martyr_n do_v testify_v cyprian_n epistola_fw-la 63._o num_fw-la 2._o justin._n dial_n cum_fw-la trypho_n post_o med_n iren._n libro_fw-la 4._o capit_fw-la 32._o and_o saint_n augustine_n libro_fw-la 17._o cap._n 20._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o libro_fw-la primo_fw-la contra_fw-la advers._n leg_n &_o prophet_n ca._n 18._o &_o lib._n 3._o the_o baptism_n ca._n 19_o s._n leo_n sermone_fw-la 8._o the_o passione_n avouch_v that_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n have_v succeed_v all_o other_o and_o fulfil_v all_o other_o difference_n of_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n yea_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n the_o first_o and_o ten_o chapter_n himself_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o our_o bread_n and_o chalice_n our_o table_n and_o altar_n the_o participation_n of_o our_o host_n and_o oblation_n be_v compare_v or_o resemble_v point_n by_o point_n in_o all_o effect_n condition_n and_o property_n to_o the_o altar_n host_n sacrifice_n and_o immolatious_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o have_v do_v in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n rather_o than_o in_o other_o sacrament_n or_o service_n of_o our_o religion_n if_o it_o only_o have_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o christian_n as_o the_o other_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_a and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v call_v it_o only_o and_o continual_o almost_o by_o such_o term_n as_o they_o do_v no_o other_o sacrament_n or_o ceremony_n of_o christ_n religion_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o table_n council_n nicen._n the_o unbloodie_a service_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o council_n ephesin_n epist_n ad_fw-la nestor_n pag._n 605._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o sacrifice_n dionys._n eccles._n hieronym_n cap._n 3._o the_o quicken_a holy_a sacrifice_n the_o unbloodie_a host_n and_o victim_n cyril_n alex._n in_o council_n ephes._n anatâ—_n the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a tertul._n de_fw-fr cor_fw-la milit._n chrys._n ho._n 41._o in_o 1._o corinth_n ho._n 3._o ad_fw-la phil._n ho._n 66._o ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n cypr._n epi._n 66._o &_o decaena_fw-la do._n nu_fw-la 1._o august_n euch._n 109._o quaest._n 2._o ad_fw-la dulcit_fw-la to_o 4._o ser._n 34._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o mediator_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o price_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n august_n li._n 9_o ca._n 13._o &_o li._n 3._o the_o baptist_n ca._n 19_o the_o one_o only_a inconsumptible_a victim_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n cyprian_a de_fw-fr caen_fw-la do._n nu_fw-la 2._o chrysost._n ho._n 17._o ad_fw-la hebr._n the_o pure_a oblation_n the_o new_a offspring_n of_o the_o new_a law_n the_o vital_a and_o impolluted_a host_n the_o honourable_a &_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n mass_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n or_o eucharistical_a &_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedec_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o father_n doctrine_n god_n grant_v you_o may_v find_v mercy_n to_o see_v so_o evident_a and_o invincible_a a_o truth_n theo._n you_o be_v now_o where_o you_o will_v be_v and_o where_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o fit_v your_o foot_n but_o if_o your_o sacrifice_n be_v convince_v to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o catholic_a or_o consequent_a to_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o father_n doctrine_n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o your_o vanity_n in_o allege_v if_o not_o impiety_n in_o abuse_v so_o many_o father_n and_o scripture_n to_o prop_v up_o your_o folly_n phi._n be_v not_o these_o place_n which_o we_o bring_v you_o for_o this_o matter_n undeniable_a unavoidable_a indefeatable_a unanswerable_a theo._n in_o any_o case_n lie_v on_o load_n of_o term_n you_o have_v make_v we_o so_o many_o in_o your_o late_a rhemish_n testament_n that_o now_o you_o must_v not_o seem_v to_o lack_v but_o what_o if_o all_o these_o place_n need_v
christ_n if_o you_o know_v not_o whereof_o he_o speak_v prove_v no_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n for_o unless_o this_o be_v take_v to_o import_v the_o bread_n the_o bread_n by_o those_o word_n can_v not_o be_v change_v and_o if_o not_o by_o these_o then_o sure_o by_o none_o phi._n i_o see_v your_o drift_n you_o fetch_v about_o to_o force_v i_o to_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o strict_a coherence_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n place_n the_o bread_n be_v christ_n &_o since_o that_o proposition_n in_o precise_a speech_n be_v untrue_a you_o will_v come_v in_o with_o your_o figure_n theo._n and_o your_o drift_n be_v as_o open_v that_o have_v devise_v a_o real_a and_o carnal_a presence_n to_o yourselves_o by_o colour_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o perceive_v the_o same_o to_o be_v no_o way_n consequent_a to_o the_o letter_n which_o you_o pretend_v lest_o you_o shall_v be_v disprove_v to_o your_o face_n you_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o perfect_a and_o plain_o context_n of_o christ_n word_n but_o stand_v hover_v about_o other_o sophistical_a illusion_n which_o will_v not_o help_v you_o for_o we_o have_v the_o full_a confession_n of_o scripture_n &_o father_n against_o you_o that_o the_o pronoune_n this_o in_o christ_n word_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o to_o nothing_o else_o the_o lord_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v no_o doubt_n the_o bread_n that_o he_o take_v and_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n the_o selfsame_o that_o he_o break_v say_v christ._n take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o that_o i_o give_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o this_o can_v our_o saviour_n mean_a but_z this_o that_o he_o give_v this_o that_o he_o break_v this_o that_o he_o take_v which_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v bread_n if_o you_o suppose_v that_o he_o take_v bread_n but_o break_v it_o not_o or_o break_v it_o but_o give_v it_o not_o or_o give_v it_o his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v but_o tell_v they_o not_o this_o which_o he_o give_v they_o but_o some_o other_o thing_n beside_o that_o be_v his_o body_n you_o make_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o merry_a jest_n text_n where_o the_o late_a end_n start_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o middle_n from_o the_o both_o the_o pronoune_n this_o of_o itself_o infer_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o except_o you_o name_v the_o bread_n which_o christ_n point_v unto_o when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n you_o confirm_v not_o the_o faith_n but_o amaze_v the_o wit_n of_o your_o follower_n s._n paul_n propose_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n express_v that_o very_a word_n which_o we_o say_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o gospel_n import_n as_o 11._o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v say_v he_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v the_o 10._o bread_n which_o he_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n 11._o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n bread_n so_o that_o as_o well_o by_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o former_a word_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o by_o the_o manifest_a adjection_n which_o s._n paul_n put_v to_o the_o demonstrative_a we_o conclude_v our_o saviour_n pronounce_v of_o the_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n the_o refer_v of_o this_o to_o the_o bread_n all_o the_o catholic_a father_n that_o ever_o write_v with_o pen_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v with_o one_o consent_n justinus_n 2._o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o sanctify_a food_n which_o nourish_v our_o flesh_n and_o our_o blood_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o that_o jesu._n tertullian_n jedaeos_fw-la so_o christ_n teach_v we_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o discuss_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n marcionem_fw-la why_o say_v he_o do_v christ_n there_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n austen_n manducas_fw-la that_o which_o your_o faith_n require_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n cyprian_a chrismat_n our_o lord_n at_o his_o table_n give_v to_o the_o disciple_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n bread_n and_o wine_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o yield_v his_o body_n to_o the_o soldier_n hand_n to_o be_v wound_v that_o his_o apostle_n may_v teach_v all_o nation_n how_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n ireneus_fw-la 34._o how_o shall_v it_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o the_o bread_n on_o which_o they_o give_v thanks_n be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n if_o they_o grant_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n 57_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n right_o if_o a_o other_o be_v his_o father_n take_v bread_n of_o this_o condition_n that_o be_v usual_a among_o we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n hierom_n 2._o let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n break_v &_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n himself_o say_v to_o they_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n athan._n or_o at_o lest_o the_o commentary_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o his_o name_n 11._o what_o be_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n epiphan_n anchorato_n of_o that_o which_o be_v round_o in_o figure_n &_o senseless_a in_o power_n the_o lord_n will_v say_v by_o grace_n this_o be_v my_o body_n cyrill_n 4._o christ_n thus_o avouch_v and_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n theodorete_n â—_o in_o the_o very_o give_v of_o the_o mystery_n he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n bread_n and_o of_o all_o other_o yourselves_o may_v not_o shrink_v from_o this_o resolution_n of_o christ_n word_n the_o sure_a hold_n of_o your_o real_a presence_n though_o it_o be_v not_o much_o stand_v only_o on_o this_o settle_v for_o what_o word_n have_v you_o beside_o thâ—se_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v from_o his_o former_a substance_n uery_o none_n then_o if_o in_o these_o word_n which_o shall_v work_v the_o change_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o bread_n how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v no_o way_n comprise_v in_o they_o be_v change_v by_o they_o so_o miraculous_a a_o change_n can_v not_o be_v wrought_v by_o silence_n but_o rather_o if_o any_o such_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o in_o those_o word_n must_v the_o thing_n at_o least_o be_v name_v that_o shall_v be_v change_v again_o the_o demonstrative_a this_o must_v needs_o note_v that_o which_o be_v there_o present_a on_o the_o lord_n table_n before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v whole_o repeat_v and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v present_a under_o the_o likeness_n of_o bread_n without_o or_o before_o consecration_n ergo_fw-la the_o pronoune_n infer_v not_o christ_n but_o the_o bread_n which_o by_o your_o own_o position_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o ibidem_fw-la in_o ultimo_fw-la instanti_fw-la prolationis_fw-la verborum_fw-la in_o the_o very_a last_o end_n &_o instant_n of_o utter_v these_o word_n and_o therefore_o remain_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n when_o the_o first_o word_n be_v pronounce_v which_o some_o not_o the_o mean_a man_n of_o your_o side_n foresee_v very_o well_o howsoever_o you_o since_o have_v take_v other_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v 4._o dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la hoc_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la substantiam_fw-la panis_fw-la we_o must_v behold_v say_v gerson_n that_o the_o pronoune_n this_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o steven_n gardiner_n sophist_n christus_fw-la ait_fw-la evidenter_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la demonstrans_fw-la panem_fw-la christ_n say_v plain_o this_o be_v my_o body_n point_v to_o the_o bread_n notwithstanding_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n &_o come_v to_o consr._n individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o what_o be_v it_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v somewhat_o be_v my_o body_n occam_fw-la and_o other_o profound_a fellow_n of_o your_o side_n bethink_v themselves_o how_o your_o opinion_n may_v best_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o pronoune_n this_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o 13._o body_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v this_o my_o body_n be_v my_o body_n to_o make_v all_o cocksure_a the_o colonel_n of_o your_o scholman_n i_o mean_v the_o gloze_n resolve_v the_o doubt_n on_o this_o wife_n ibidem_fw-la solet_fw-la quaeri_fw-la quid_fw-la demonstretur_fw-la per_fw-la pronomen_fw-la
similitude_n &_o image_n of_o that_o oblation_n to_o be_v celebrate_v for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o which_o melchisedec_n offer_v to_o god_n now_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n emissenus_fw-la doctrine_n consider_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o take_v his_o body_n from_o our_o eye_n &_o place_n the_o same_o in_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o we_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n that_o it_o may_v always_o be_v continue_v in_o a_o mystery_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v for_o a_o ransom_n &_o because_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n do_v never_o fail_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o redemption_n may_v be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o everlasting_a oblation_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n may_v remain_v fresh_a in_o memory_n and_o present_a for_o ever_o in_o grace_n hebr._n theodorete_n if_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o other_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v superfluous_a why_o do_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n execute_v the_o mystical_a lyturgie_n or_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v clear_a to_o they_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o our_o mystery_n that_o we_o do_v not_o offer_v a_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o continue_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o one_o and_o healthful_a sacrifice_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n himself_o command_v we_o do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n that_o in_o behold_v the_o figure_n we_o shall_v remember_v the_o pain_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o &_o bear_v a_o love_a heart_n towards_o he_o that_o do_v we_o so_o much_o favour_n and_o expect_v the_o receive_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v which_o he_o promise_v hebrâ—os_fw-la theophilact_fw-mi do_v we_o then_o offer_v unbloody_a sacrifice_n no_o doubt_v we_o doeâ—_n marry_v by_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n he_o be_v once_o offer_v and_o yet_o we_o offer_v he_o always_o or_o rather_o we_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o that_o oblation_n when_o he_o sacrifice_v himself_o on_o the_o cross_n receive_v this_o addition_n which_o they_o make_v and_o we_o grant_v you_o that_o oblation_n which_o they_o teach_v christ_n be_v offer_v or_o rather_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o oblation_n be_v celebrate_v offer_v this_o late_a correction_n do_v expound_v and_o interpret_v their_o former_a assertion_n you_o can_v require_v no_o plain_o nor_o sound_a doctrine_n they_o piese_v not_o christ_n with_o their_o hand_n they_o shroud_v he_o not_o in_o accidence_n they_o pray_v not_o for_o he_o that_o god_n vultu_fw-la will_v vouchsafe_v to_o respect_n and_o accept_v he_o as_o he_o do_v the_o gift_n and_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o abel_n abraham_n and_o melchisedec_n as_o you_o do_v in_o your_o mass_n they_o never_o tell_v we_o the_o very_a fact_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v meritorious_a these_o be_v your_o absurdity_n and_o blasphemy_n they_o do_v offer_v a_o basilij_fw-la unbloody_a sacrifice_n not_o of_o flesh_n but_o of_o spirit_n and_o mind_n 3._o the_o selfsame_o which_o melchisedec_n do_v two_o thousand_o year_n before_o christ_n take_v flesh_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n a_o 3._o figurative_a sacrifice_n to_o wit_n sign_n samplar_n similitude_n and_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v offer_v daily_o but_o mystical_o not_o cover_v with_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o those_o be_v neither_o mystery_n nor_o resemblance_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n table_n but_o by_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v by_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v drink_v in_o substance_n creature_n in_o signification_n sacrament_n the_o lord_n death_n be_v figure_v &_o propose_v to_o the_o communicant_n and_o they_o for_o their_o part_n no_o less_o people_n than_o priest_n do_v present_a christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o god_n the_o father_n with_o a_o lively_a faith_n inward_a devotion_n and_o humble_a prayer_n as_o a_o most_o sufficient_a and_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o full_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o assure_a fruition_n of_o his_o mercy_n other_o actual_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n than_o this_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o have_v never_o teach_v you_o believe_v not_o i_o well_o what_o if_o your_o own_o fellow_n and_o friend_n teach_v the_o same_o what_o if_o the_o master_n of_o your_o sentence_n what_o if_o the_o glozer_n of_o your_o decree_n what_o if_o the_o ringleader_n of_o your_o schoolman_n make_v with_o we_o in_o this_o question_n and_o evince_n that_o for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n your_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o woorlde_n 12._o will_v you_o give_v the_o people_n leave_v to_o bethink_v themselves_o better_a before_o they_o call_v you_o or_o account_v you_o catholic_v then_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v peter_n lombard_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n and_o 12._o distinction_n i_o demand_v whether_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o a_o oblation_n and_o whether_o christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v or_o else_o be_v offer_v only_o once_o mass_n to_o this_o our_o answer_n be_v brief_a that_o which_o be_v offer_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o memory_n &_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n &_o holy_a oblation_n make_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n also_o christ_n die_v once_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o be_v he_o offer_v himself_o but_o he_o be_v offer_v daily_o in_o a_o sacrament_n because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v once_o do_v now_o what_o this_o mean_v christ_n be_v offer_v in_o a_o sacrament_n we_o need_v no_o fair_a interpretation_n than_o that_o which_o your_o own_o gloze_n often_o repeat_v semel_fw-la christ_n be_v offer_v in_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v his_o offering_n be_v represent_v &_o a_o memory_n of_o his_o passion_n celebrate_v christo._n it_o be_v the_o same_o oblation_n which_o he_o make_v *_o that_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o same_o passion_n iteratur_fw-la christ_n be_v offer_v every_o day_n mystical_o *_o that_o be_v the_o oblation_n which_o christ_n make_v for_o we_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n 1._o with_o these_o concur_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n because_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o certain_a image_n of_o christ_n passion_n it_o may_v convenientlie_o be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ._n the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v term_v the_o immolate_v of_o christ_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o for_o that_o as_o austen_n say_v resemblance_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n who_o resemblance_n they_o be_v next_o apology_n for_o that_o by_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n here_o find_v you_o no_o real_a local_a nor_o external_a offering_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n his_o father_n by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v your_o opinion_n at_o this_o day_n you_o find_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v call_v a_o oblation_n first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrament_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v next_o because_o the_o merit_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n divide_v and_o bestow_v on_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n of_o these_o mystery_n now_o boast_v of_o your_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o your_o prattle_a sophist_n and_o wander_a friar_n invent_v but_o yesterday_o now_o call_v for_o your_o sovereign_a sacrifice_n not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n but_o reject_v by_o the_o mintmaster_n of_o your_o sentence_n refute_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o your_o seraphical_a doctor_n shun_v by_o your_o rude_a gloze-maker_n and_o clean_o thwart_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o your_o ordinary_a mass_n if_o you_o speed_v no_o better_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o cause_n a_o worse_a name_n than_o fugitive_n will_v become_v you_o and_o your_o companion_n well_o enough_o without_o peril_n of_o slander_n or_o breach_n of_o charity_n these_o foundation_n lie_v sure_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o a_o thanksgiving_n when_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o receive_v according_a to_o his_o son_n institution_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v daily_a offer_v and_o crucify_v in_o a_o mystery_n because_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v propose_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o bread_n
be_v the_o lively_a sacrifice_n whereof_o it_o be_v write_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n your_o countinance_n hang_v as_o do_v that_o homicide_n which_o slay_v his_o brother_n phi._n this_o nothing_o infringe_v our_o assertion_n theo._n but_o this_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o malachi_n phi._n our_o oblation_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n theo._n have_v you_o keep_v yourselves_o there_o and_o not_o run_v far_o to_o fancy_n of_o your_o own_o frame_n and_o uictimes_o as_o you_o call_v they_o of_o your_o own_o presume_v you_o may_v have_v offer_v that_o clean_a sacrifice_n foretell_v by_o malachi_n which_o now_o you_o do_v not_o phi._n you_o will_v not_o have_v his_o word_n pertain_v to_o the_o eucharist_n theo._n you_o will_v never_o speak_v truth_n so_o long_o as_o you_o may_v shift_v with_o face_v phi._n confess_v you_o they_o that_o malachi_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n father_n the._n with_o all_o our_o heart_n phi._n you_o be_v now_o over_o the_o shoe_n in_o your_o own_o cestern_a the._n but_o it_o do_v i_o no_o hurt_n for_o i_o feel_v no_o wet_a phi._n you_o grant_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o your_o fellow_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o you_o for_o theo._n neither_o they_o nor_o i_o ever_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o very_a name_n enforce_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n phi._n i_o think_v you_o will_v back_o again_o theo._n i_o be_o now_o as_o farfoorth_o as_o ever_o i_o be_v or_o as_o any_o of_o these_o ancient_a father_n be_v which_o have_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o malachi_n phi._n then_o you_o must_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n theo._n leave_v this_o foolish_a repeat_n and_o often_o inculcate_v that_o which_o neither_o benefit_v you_o nor_o annoy_v us._n sacrifice_n the_o lord_n table_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o mercy_n there_o propose_v to_o we_o be_v a_o heavenly_a banquet_n which_o we_o must_v eat_v &_o not_o sacrifice_v but_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n when_o we_o approach_v to_o his_o table_n be_v sacrifice_n not_o sacrament_n as_o namely_o to_o offer_v he_o thanks_n and_o praise_n faith_n and_o obedience_n yea_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v live_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v our_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o he_o phi._n this_o must_v be_v do_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n name_n theoph._n these_o be_v the_o condition_n without_o which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o come_v to_o his_o table_n and_o for_o these_o respect_v the_o eucharist_n have_v his_o name_n thereby_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n phi._n we_o do_v not_o deny_v these_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a and_o then_o most_o requisite_a when_o we_o draw_v near_a unto_o god_n as_o at_o his_o table_n but_o we_o add_v that_o the_o very_a sacrament_n itself_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o that_o oblation_n which_o christ_n make_v in_o his_o own_o person_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n theo._n this_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v most_o true_a in_o that_o sense_n which_o saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a father_n do_v avouch_v it_o that_o be_v because_o sacrament_n have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n who_o sacrament_n they_o be_v passion_n and_o since_o this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o a_o passion_n we_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v daily_o crucify_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n marry_o not_o real_o or_o corporal_o but_o by_o way_n of_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v his_o cross_n and_o bloodshedding_n be_v proclaim_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a by_o these_o sign_n of_o his_o death_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o which_o he_o first_o witness_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n philand_n why_o then_o refuse_v you_o the_o father_n express_v their_o opinion_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n allegation_n theo._n nay_o why_o do_v you_o abuse_v their_o word_n to_o support_v your_o error_n and_o wheresoever_o you_o find_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n in_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n why_o allege_v you_o the_o place_n with_o such_o confidence_n as_o if_o the_o father_n be_v at_o your_o commandment_n to_o mean_v nothing_o but_o your_o real_a sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n phi._n what_o other_o meaning_n can_v they_o have_v theo._n i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o by_o their_o own_o write_n what_o other_o meaning_n they_o have_v phi._n you_o say_v they_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n theo._n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v their_o meaning_n phi._n but_o their_o word_n be_v so_o weighty_a that_o a_o cold_a and_o naked_a signification_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o force_n of_o they_o 447._o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o table_n conc_fw-fr nice_n the_o quicken_a holy_a sacrifice_n the_o unbloody_a host_n and_o victim_n cyril_n alex._n in_o conc_fw-fr ephes._n anath_n 11._o the_o only_a inconsumptible_a victim_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n sacrament_n cypr._n de_fw-fr caen_fw-la dom._n nu_fw-la 2._o chrys._n hom_n 17_o ad_fw-la heb._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o price_n aug._n confess_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 13._o theo._n what_o a_o patch_v you_o keep_v to_o no_o purpose_n phi._n dare_v you_o attribute_v these_o speech_n to_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n theo._n dare_v you_o attribute_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n external_a gesture_n be_v his_o act_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n or_o the_o price_n of_o our_o ransom_n or_o the_o holy_a and_o quicken_a sacrifice_n phi._n no_o but_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v which_o the_o priest_n offer_v as_o we_o say_v to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n theo._n act_n to_o what_o end_n then_o allege_v you_o these_o place_n for_o the_o priest_n act_n which_o show_v the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n phil._n our_o sacrifice_n work_v those_o effect_n theo._n and_o so_o do_v we_o phi._n then_o you_o be_v of_o our_o opinion_n theo._n as_o though_o we_o do_v resist_v you_o touch_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v and_o not_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o offering_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n lay_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o his_o flesh_n wound_v and_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o holy_a quicken_n and_o ever_o during_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o most_o sufficient_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n we_o urge_v this_o against_o you_o you_o need_v not_o urge_v it_o against_o we_o we_o full_o and_o faithful_o teach_v it_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v how_o this_o sacrifice_n once_o make_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v daily_o renew_a in_o our_o mystery_n sacrifice_n you_o will_v have_v a_o real_a corporal_a and_o local_a proffer_v of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o god_n the_o father_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n external_a action_n and_o gesture_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o he_o lift_v this_o be_v we_o say_v a_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a mockery_n his_o passion_n be_v the_o true_a oblation_n of_o the_o church_n his_o flesh_n wound_v and_o blood_n shed_v be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o oblation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v always_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o sight_n he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n by_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o own_o erect_n and_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o ourselves_o by_o a_o steadfast_a hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n &_o humble_a prayer_n unto_o his_o holiness_n as_o often_o as_o we_o approach_v to_o his_o table_n to_o be_v partake_v of_o his_o death_n &_o merit_n apply_v and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n act_n can_v no_o way_n be_v available_a for_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o &_o look_v on_o and_o neither_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n or_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o your_o allege_v four_o and_o twenty_o place_n of_o the_o father_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o they_o never_o think_v show_v what_o fidelity_n and_o sincerity_n you_o have_v use_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o rhemish_a observation_n which_o you_o send_v over_o but_o to_o occupy_v man_n
on_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o they_o may_v thenceforth_o learn_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v celestial_a food_n from_o heaven_n and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n which_o he_o give_v augustine_n 25._o why_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v 26._o to_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o live_a bread_n he_o that_o believe_v eat_v he_o be_v invisible_o feed_v because_o he_o be_v invisible_o regenerate_v he_o be_v inward_o a_o babe_n inward_o new_a in_o what_o part_n he_o be_v renew_v in_o that_o part_n be_v he_o nourish_v bernard_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o antiquity_n live_v but_o yesterday_o can_v teach_v you_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n 3._o when_o they_o hear_v he_o say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a speech_n and_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o what_o be_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o to_o communicate_v with_o his_o passion_n and_o imitate_v that_o conversation_n which_o he_o lead_v here_o in_o flesh_n the_o text_n itself_o do_v in_o sight_n convince_v so_o much_o sexto_fw-la the_o lord_n often_o time_n expound_v his_o own_o word_n purposely_o to_o this_o effect_n 27._o work_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o dure_v to_o eternal_a life_n 29._o and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v johan._n i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o not_o by_o walk_v but_o by_o believe_v shall_v not_o hunger_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v no_o way_n quench_v but_o with_o eat_v and_o drink_v then_o how_o can_v the_o believer_n but_o still_a hunger_n and_o still_o thirst_n except_o we_o grant_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v both_o eat_v and_o drink_v eat_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o he_o then_o which_o have_v life_n per_fw-la consequence_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n as_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o no_o less_o vehemency_n 47._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n ergo_fw-la he_o that_o believe_v eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o this_o place_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n how_o can_v judas_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v once_o partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n perish_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_a 51._o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 54._o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n but_o the_o wicked_a notwithstanding_o the_o corporal_a cham_n of_o this_o sacrament_n die_v the_o death_n of_o sinner_n fast_o ergo_fw-la they_o neither_o eat_v the_o â—lesh_n of_o christ_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n not_o because_o their_o tooth_n or_o jaw_n fail_v they_o but_o by_o reason_n they_o want_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o right_a and_o proper_a instrument_n of_o spiritual_a eat_n since_o than_o man_n 10._o believe_v with_o his_o heart_n unto_o righteousness_n as_o paul_n teach_v not_o with_o his_o jaw_n nor_o lip_n ergo_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o only_o believe_v only_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o body_n which_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o believe_v can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v in_o that_o sort_n and_o sense_n that_o our_o saviour_n there_o speak_v of_o you_o can_v with_o honesty_n step_v from_o so_o manifest_a both_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o these_o be_v that_o i_o have_v bring_v or_o if_o you_o can_v dally_v with_o so_o good_a and_o grave_a witness_n in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n i_o trust_v the_o godly_a will_v be_v full_o resolve_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n allegorical_a which_o the_o lord_n himself_o first_o propose_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n be_v not_o literal_a nor_o corporal_a as_o the_o capernite_n understand_v he_o and_o be_v deceive_v but_o allegorical_a and_o spiritvall_a allegorical_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o there_o precise_o take_v in_o their_o usual_a signification_n for_o grind_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o strain_v down_o the_o throat_n but_o figurative_o speak_v and_o import_v as_o much_o as_o confess_v &_o embrace_v with_o hart_n and_o inward_a affection_n spiritval_n because_o not_o our_o mouth_n but_o our_o mind_n not_o our_o belly_n but_o our_o spirit_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o by_o chew_v or_o swallow_v but_o by_o remember_v and_o believe_v that_o his_o body_n be_v wound_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a redemption_n figurative_a now_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v correspondent_a not_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o of_o john_n as_o we_o see_v before_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o father_n &_o confession_n of_o yourselves_o therefore_o the_o lord_n table_n teach_v no_o literal_a nor_o carnal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a &_o mystical_a eat_n of_o the_o â—lesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n which_o you_o can_v observe_v so_o long_o as_o you_o press_v the_o letter_n of_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v corporal_a action_n even_o as_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o deliver_v the_o cup_n be_v then_o if_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v literal_a the_o consequent_a be_v inevitable_a that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o take_v with_o hand_n actual_o bruise_v with_o tooth_n corporal_o lodge_v in_o the_o belly_n but_o this_o error_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o person_n confute_v and_o the_o catholic_a father_n refel_v as_o impious_a irreligious_a and_o heinous_a ergo_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o literal_a but_o rather_o answerable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o literal_a phi._n you_o make_v but_o a_o double_a manner_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n where_o you_o shall_v make_v a_o triple_a a_o carnal_a spiritual_a food_n and_o sacramental_a a_o carnal_a which_o the_o capernite_v dream_v of_o when_o they_o suppose_v they_o shall_v have_v eat_v raw_a flesh_n to_o sight_n and_o taste_v as_o they_o do_v other_o meat_n a_o spiritual_a by_o faith_n and_o understanding_n in_o which_o sort_n every_o good_a man_n may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n at_o any_o time_n without_o the_o mystery_n a_o sacramental_a as_o when_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n though_o we_o neither_o see_v nor_o â—ast_v flesh_n or_o blood_n of_o these_o three_o sort_n the_o sixth_o of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n refall_v only_o the_o carnal_a which_o the_o capernite_v gross_o fall_v to_o when_o they_o hear_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n i_o blame_v you_o not_o if_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v count_v capernites_n they_o be_v reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o gross_a mistaker_n of_o his_o speech_n how_o and_o lewd_a forsaker_n of_o his_o fellowship_n but_o will_v god_n you_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o leave_v their_o error_n as_o you_o be_v to_o refuse_v their_o name_n phi._n we_o be_v far_o than_o you_o from_o their_o opinion_n and_o you_o be_v rather_o capernite_v that_o ask_v how_o can_v he_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o will_v not_o believe_v any_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o the_o mouth_n except_o your_o eye_n and_o tongue_n may_v first_o discern_v and_o taste_v the_o same_o theo._n we_o ask_v not_o he_o how_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v but_o we_o ask_v you_o how_o you_o know_v that_o both_o his_o will_n and_o his_o word_n be_v change_v since_o he_o rebuke_v the_o capernites_n for_o their_o grossness_n phi._n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o either_o his_o will_n or_o his_o word_n be_v change_v theo._n then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o he_o delâ—uered_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o force_n and_o strength_n that_o it_o do_v at_o first_o when_o he_o reveal_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n philand_n it_o do_v
after_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o above_o pope_n be_v assure_v truth_n &_o void_a of_o all_o error_n the_o same_o spirit_n rule_v their_o tongue_n that_o guide_v their_o pen_n but_o this_o privilege_n to_o teach_v and_o write_v truth_n without_o error_n be_v annex_v to_o peter_n person_n not_o convey_v along_o to_o his_o successor_n no_o more_o than_o their_o writing_n be_v canonical_a because_o he_o be_v phi._n this_o be_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n person_n but_o of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v in_o faith_n lucae_n the._n if_o you_o mean_v that_o other_o apostle_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o office_n with_o he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o he_o you_o say_v right_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o place_n where_o peter_n never_o preach_v need_v the_o same_o assurance_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o same_o direction_n unto_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n do_v which_o be_v plant_v by_o peter_n but_o you_o will_v have_v this_o privilege_n remain_v to_o some_o successor_n after_o peter_n death_n and_o for_o that_o you_o show_v we_o no_o authority_n beside_o your_o own_o which_o god_n know_v be_v very_o simple_a phi._n lucae_n all_o the_o father_n apply_v this_o privilege_n of_o not_o fail_v in_o faith_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o peter_n successor_n in_o the_o same_o theo._n you_o belie_v all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o breath_n &_o but_o that_o you_o have_v a_o privilege_n to_o say_v what_o you_o listen_v breath_n in_o other_o man_n this_o be_v a_o arrogant_a &_o a_o impudent_a lie_n what_o father_n i_o pray_v you_o apply_v this_o promise_n of_o not_o fail_v in_o faith_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o say_v all_o for_o discharge_v of_o your_o credit_n let_v we_o hear_v some_o phi._n 190._o s._n barnard_n write_v to_o pope_n innocentius_n say_v to_o what_o other_o see_v be_v it_o ever_o say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n do_v not_o fail_v theo._n can_v you_o find_v no_o father_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1100._o year_n that_o ever_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o bernard_n to_o be_v plain_a with_o you_o master_n bernard_n bernard_n be_v too_o young_a to_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o antiquity_n &_o too_o single_a to_o have_v the_o credit_n of_o all_o the_o father_n but_o with_o they_o that_o have_v no_o mo_z one_o must_v go_v for_o all_o indeed_o all_o the_o father_n that_o ever_o apply_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v poor_a bernard_n more_o than_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o corruption_n but_o in_o this_o case_n we_o require_v some_o grave_a and_o elder_a father_n than_o bernard_n phi._n to_o the_o which_o say_v s._n cyprian_n infidelity_n or_o false_a say_v can_v not_o come_v pope_n theo._n to_o which_o what_o church_n or_o successor_n phi._n which_o you_o wil._n and_o where_o you_o require_v father_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o ere_fw-we cyprian_n word_n be_v very_o plain_a post_fw-la ista_fw-la navigare_fw-la audent_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la atque_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la 55._o unde_fw-la umtas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la a_o schismaticis_fw-la &_o profanis_fw-la literas_fw-la far_o nec_fw-la cogitare_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la romanos_fw-la quorun_v fides_fw-la apostolo_n praedicante_fw-la laudata_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la persidia_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la accessum_fw-la after_o all_o this_o they_o dare_v sail_n &_o carry_v letter_n from_o schismatik_n &_o profane_a person_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n &_o the_o principal_a church_n whence_o priestly_a unity_n have_v her_o beginning_n &_o do_v not_o remember_v the_o roman_n to_o be_v those_o who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n to_o who_o infidelity_n can_v not_o come_v theo._n you_o do_v well_o to_o repeat_v the_o place_n at_o large_a it_o will_v ease_v i_o of_o some_o pain_n what_o conclude_v you_o of_o these_o word_n phi._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o o_z theo._n how_o fetch_v you_o that_o about_o phi._n to_o peter_n chair_n infidelity_n can_v not_o come_v theo._n those_o be_v not_o cyprian_n word_n phi._n to_o the_o roman_n pope_n he_o say_v infidelity_n can_v not_o come_v theo._n he_o add_v somewhat_o more_o who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n phi._n all_o the_o better_o for_o if_o s._n paul_n praise_v their_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o true_a theo._n but_o who_o faith_n do_v paul_n praise_v the_o bishop_n or_o the_o people_n phi._n why_o ask_v you_o that_o theo._n because_o that_o direct_v the_o sense_n of_o cyprian_n word_n phi._n who_o say_v you_o theo._n i_o ask_v you_o &_o you_o return_v it_o to_o i_o well_o then_o let_v s._n paul_n speak_v for_o we_o both_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o because_o your_o faith_n be_v renown_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o you_o all_o contain_v as_o well_o the_o people_n that_o receive_v the_o faith_n rome_n as_o the_o preacher_n that_o teach_v it_o and_o of_o the_o twain_o rather_o the_o people_n than_o the_o preacher_n because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v as_o true_a elsewhere_o as_o in_o rome_n but_o either_o the_o zeal_n &_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n in_o receive_v the_o faith_n be_v great_a at_o rome_n than_o elsewhere_o as_o s._n hierom_n note_v &_o that_o s._n paul_n commend_v or_o else_o because_o their_o city_n be_v imperial_a the_o fame_n of_o their_o receive_n the_o gospel_n be_v bruit_v far_o abroad_o than_o of_o other_o smale_a city_n &_o do_v encourage_v other_o to_o go_v forward_z with_o the_o more_o boldness_n for_o the_o which_o paul_n thank_v god_n take_v which_o you_o will_v the_o people_n faith_n be_v it_o that_o s._n paul_n praise_v as_o his_o own_o word_n witness_v 1._o to_o you_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n for_o you_o all_o because_o your_o faith_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n now_o if_o cyprian_n say_v that_o infidelity_n can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o roman_n who_o say_v be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n then_o can_v none_o of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n err_v because_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o all_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n phi._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v nor_o the_o people_n neither_o so_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o that_o church_n theo._n but_o if_o you_o build_v this_o on_o cyprian_n word_n you_o must_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v so_o long_o as_o she_o follow_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v impart_v this_o privilege_n to_o every_o citizen_n and_o artisant_a in_o rome_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v or_o else_o seek_v for_o a_o other_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_n saying_n phi._n what_o other_o meaning_n shall_v we_o seek_v for_o be_v not_o the_o word_n plain_a enough_o theo._n you_o neither_o translate_v they_o right_o nor_o apply_v they_o right_o cyprian_a for_o cyprian_n do_v not_o discourse_n in_o that_o epistle_n whether_o the_o roman_n themselves_o may_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o whether_o wicked_a person_n reject_v in_o other_o place_n from_o the_o communion_n shall_v have_v any_o refuge_n or_o find_v any_o favour_n at_o rome_n &_o that_o he_o large_o dissuade_v bring_v this_o among_o other_o for_o a_o reason_n that_o where_o the_o apostle_n praise_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n for_o their_o zealous_a embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o encourage_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a it_o will_v now_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n if_o wicked_a disturber_n of_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v succour_v by_o they_o which_o he_o think_v good_a to_o express_v in_o these_o word_n access_n neither_o do_v they_o remember_v the_o roman_n to_o be_v those_o who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n to_o who_o wickedness_n or_o unfaithfulnesse_n may_v not_o have_v access_n phi._n out_o upon_o you_o what_o a_o gloze_n have_v you_o bring_v we_o here_o theo._n none_o but_o such_o as_o the_o whole_a epistle_n shall_v justify_v phi._n you_o translate_v non_fw-la possit_fw-la may_v not_o signify_v theo._n a_o foul_a oversight_n i_o assure_v you_o as_o though_o the_o very_a child_n in_o grammar_n school_n do_v not_o learn_v that_o posse_fw-mi do_v signify_v to_o may_v or_o can_v or_o your_o law_n itself_o do_v not_o allow_v we_o that_o exposition_n when_o it_o say_v glossa_fw-la id_fw-la dicimur_fw-la posse_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la we_o can_v
of_o the_o cause_n and_o we_o bring_v tertullian_n not_o to_o commend_v montanus_n error_n but_o to_o show_v what_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v phi._n he_o begin_v to_o like_v they_o but_o it_o take_v not_o effect_v theo._n he_o write_v letter_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o montanist_n and_o send_v they_o away_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o convince_v that_o he_o err_v though_o he_o after_o relent_v from_o his_o former_a enterprise_n how_o mercellinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o deny_v it_o when_o it_o be_v object_v to_o he_o 1._o and_o be_v after_o reprove_v by_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o condemn_v for_o it_o the_o synod_n extant_a in_o your_o first_o book_n of_o counsel_n do_v declare_v and_o damasus_n write_v the_o life_n of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v testify_v the_o same_o phi._n he_o fall_v in_o persecution_n but_o he_o repent_v after_o and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n as_o peter_n do_v theo._n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n for_o so_o do_v peter_n and_o marcellinus_n but_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v neither_o know_v to_o you_o nor_o believe_v of_o us._n phi._n we_o care_v not_o if_o they_o fall_v so_o they_o rise_v again_o theo._n we_o prove_v they_o may_v fall_v prove_v you_o they_o shall_v not_o choose_v but_o rise_v again_o phi._n they_o have_v all_o do_v so_o that_o yet_o be_v mention_v arrian_n and_o so_o do_v liberius_n who_o i_o know_v you_o will_v name_v next_o although_o we_o may_v worthy_o doubt_v whether_o ever_o he_o fall_v or_o no._n theo._n you_o and_o your_o fellow_n make_v a_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v for_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o sound_n and_o sufficient_a witness_n who_o both_o for_o the_o time_n when_o and_o place_n where_o they_o live_v do_v and_o may_v best_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o matter_n phi._n ruffinus_n doubt_v of_o it_o theodoretus_n deny_v it_o and_o socrates_n incline_v rather_o to_o we_o 17._o than_o otherwise_o theo._n ruffinus_n say_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o pro_fw-la certo_fw-la compertum_fw-la non_fw-la habeo_fw-la i_o know_v not_o for_o a_o certainty_n socrates_n make_v neither_o with_o it_o nor_o against_o it_o but_o pass_v it_o over_o with_o silence_n and_o so_o do_v theodorete_a only_o he_o say_v the_o emperor_n at_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o gentlewoman_n of_o rome_n flecti_fw-la se_fw-la passus_fw-la iussit_fw-la optimum_fw-la quidem_fw-la liberium_fw-la de_fw-la exilio_fw-la revocari_fw-la suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v entreat_v command_v the_o good_a bishop_n liberius_n to_o be_v call_v from_o banishment_n but_o this_o exclude_v not_o his_o subscription_n before_o he_o receive_v his_o place_n which_o sozomene_n write_v the_o emperor_n at_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o west_n bishop_n recall_v liberius_n from_o beroea_n whither_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o his_o tent_n compel_v he_o to_o confess_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n 17._o basilius_n eustathius_n and_o eleusius_n induce_v liberius_n to_o consent_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o some_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v labour_n secret_o to_o confirm_v heresy_n when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o emperor_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o go_v to_o his_o bishopric_n phi._n will_v you_o believe_v sozomene_n before_o the_o rest_n that_o report_v no_o such_o thing_n theo._n their_o silence_n do_v not_o prejudice_n his_o story_n and_o yet_o sozomene_n be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o report_n athanasius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o liberius_n and_o for_o who_o cause_n liberius_n be_v banish_v &_o therefore_o will_v say_v no_o more_o than_o truth_n by_o he_o witness_v no_o less_o agentes_fw-la liberius_n post_fw-la exactum_fw-la in_o exilio_fw-la biennium_fw-la inflexus_fw-la est_fw-la minisque_fw-la mortis_fw-la ad_fw-la subscriptionem_fw-la inductus_fw-la est_fw-la liberius_n after_o two_o year_n spend_v in_o banishment_n incline_v &_o by_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v induce_v to_o subscribe_v damasus_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n next_o after_o liberius_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o belie_v his_o own_o see_v say_v of_o he_o ingressus_fw-la liberius_n in_fw-la urbem_fw-la romanâ—_n 4._o nonas_fw-la augusti_fw-la consensit_fw-la constantio_n haeretico_fw-la liberij_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la rebaptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la consensum_fw-la praebuit_fw-la liberius_n enter_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o 4._o of_o the_o nonce_n of_o august_n consent_v to_o constantius_n the_o heretic_n he_o be_v not_o rebaptise_v but_o he_o give_v his_o consent_n hierom_n bring_v up_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o liberius_n and_o after_o so_o near_a damasus_n that_o he_o be_v his_o right_a hand_n in_o answer_v all_o synodal_n consultation_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v often_o and_o easy_a access_n to_o the_o record_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n write_v of_o fortunatianus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n adiectio_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la habetur_fw-la detestabilis_fw-la quod_fw-la liberium_fw-la romanae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la pro_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la exilium_fw-la pergentem_fw-la primus_fw-la solicitavit_fw-la ac_fw-la fregit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la subscriptionem_fw-la hareseos_fw-la compulit_fw-la in_o this_o he_o be_v count_v detestable_a that_o he_o first_o attempt_v liberius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n go_v into_o banishment_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o and_o gate_n he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n in_o his_o addition_n to_o eusebius_n chronicle_n he_o say_v as_o much_o liberius_n taediâ—_n victus_fw-la exilij_fw-la &_o in_fw-la haereticam_fw-la pravitatem_fw-la subscribens_fw-la roman_a quasi_fw-la victor_n intraverat_fw-la liberius_n weary_v with_o his_o banishment_n and_o subscribe_v to_o heretical_a pravitie_n have_v enter_v rome_n as_o a_o conqueror_n we_o ask_v not_o what_o authority_n you_o have_v to_o countervail_v these_o we_o know_v you_o have_v none_o but_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o resist_v these_o phi._n the_o rest_n agree_v not_o with_o they_o other_o theo._n omission_n in_o one_o writer_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n against_o a_o other_o four_o affirm_v it_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o elder_a and_o likely_a to_o come_v by_o the_o truth_n than_o theodorete_n &_o yet_o theodorete_n do_v not_o gainsay_v but_o only_o overskip_v the_o fact_n if_o therefore_o to_o claw_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n you_o refuse_v the_o consent_n of_o athanasius_n hierom_n damasus_n and_o sozomene_n you_o do_v but_o discover_v your_o folly_n to_o the_o wise_a sort_n and_o hazard_v your_o credit_n with_o the_o simple_a if_o you_o receive_v their_o testimony_n touch_v this_o fact_n then_o be_v there_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n subscribe_v unto_o arianisme_n and_o whether_o he_o repent_v or_o no_o we_o may_v worthy_o doubt_v since_o your_o own_o story_n avouch_v the_o contrary_n phi._n 12._o which_o of_o our_o story_n theo._n martinus_n polonus_n vincentius_n and_o other_o martinus_n say_v constantius_n recall_v liberius_n from_o banishment_n because_o he_o have_v agree_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o arian_n and_o place_v he_o again_o in_o his_o seat_n and_o so_o unhappy_a liberius_n hold_v the_o church_n of_o peter_n six_o year_n by_o violence_n then_o be_v the_o persecution_n great_a in_o the_o city_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o clergy_n man_n which_o be_v against_o liberius_n be_v martyr_a then_o also_o eusebius_n a_o priest_n suffer_v death_n for_o declare_v liberius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o damasus_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n next_o after_o liberius_n err_v with_o open_a voice_n condemn_v liberius_n and_o all_o his_o act_n phi._n i_o believe_v neither_o vincentius_n nor_o martinus_n in_o this_o case_n theo._n be_v not_o believe_v they_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v partial_a not_o their_o report_n to_o be_v false_a phi._n liberius_n sure_o continue_v not_o a_o arrian_n theo._n that_o he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n we_o prove_v that_o he_o recant_v his_o subscription_n you_o can_v not_o prove_v phi._n no_o doubt_v he_o do_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v theo._n so_o you_o presume_v though_o you_o want_v all_o proof_n for_o it_o phi._n never_o bishop_n of_o rome_n die_v a_o heretic_n theo._n what_o do_v honorius_n heretic_n who_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n condemn_v and_o accurse_a after_o his_o death_n for_o heresy_n phi._n that_o council_n be_v shameful_o corrupt_v by_o the_o grecian_n theo._n if_o the_o grecian_n copy_n do_v differ_v from_o you_o you_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o corruption_n but_o since_o your_o copy_n confess_v the_o same_o how_o can_v the_o grecian_n invade_v your_o library_n without_o your_o knowledge_n and_o raze_v
opinion_n be_v common_a but_o not_o currant_n with_o we_o if_o you_o mean_v to_o prove_v it_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o long_o and_o still_a audience_n phi._n s._n peter_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a officer_n and_o pastor_n of_o man_n soul_n 10._o yet_o for_o sacrilege_n and_o simulation_n stroke_n dead_a both_o man_n and_o wife_n s._n paul_n stroke_n blind_a elymas_n the_o magician_n so_o do_v he_o threaten_v to_o come_v to_o his_o contemner_n in_o rod_n of_o discipline_n so_o do_v be_v excommunicate_a a_o principal_a person_n in_o corinth_n for_o incest_n not_o only_o by_o spiritual_a punishment_n but_o also_o by_o bodily_a vexation_n give_v he_o up_o to_o satan_n chastisement_n as_o he_o corporal_o also_o correct_v and_o molest_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n himeneus_n and_o alexander_n for_o blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n final_o he_o bold_o avouch_v that_o his_o power_n in_o god_n be_v to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n and_o to_o bring_v under_o all_o lofty_a heart_n to_o the_o loyalty_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n 6._o nescitis_fw-la quoth_v he_o quoniam_fw-la angelos_n iudicabimus_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la secularia_fw-la know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n how_o much_o more_o secular_a matter_n theo._n such_o dissolute_a mariner_n be_v never_o like_o but_o to_o make_v such_o desperate_a adventure_n impiety_n you_o shall_v prove_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v power_n to_o seize_v the_o good_n and_o possession_n and_o chastise_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o they_o excommunicate_v and_o you_o show_v where_o god_n afflict_v those_o for_o their_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n either_o with_o evil_a spirit_n or_o some_o corporal_a plague_n or_o death_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n which_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o your_o purpose_n can_v you_o not_o distinguish_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n from_o the_o fact_n of_o man_n or_o see_v you_o no_o difference_n between_o miraculous_a vengeance_n from_o heaven_n and_o judicial_a process_n on_o earth_n god_n strike_v ananias_n dead_a for_o tempt_v he_o in_o peter_n and_o elymas_n for_o resist_v he_o in_o paul_n may_v preacher_n therefore_o put_v out_o man_n eye_n and_o murder_v such_o as_o believe_v they_o not_o in_o deed_n you_o practise_v this_o new_a kind_n of_o preach_v but_o not_o by_o warrant_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n philand_n do_v not_o peter_n kill_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n with_o his_o word_n god_n theo._n and_o since_o you_o can_v not_o do_v the_o like_a with_o your_o word_n you_o will_v take_v help_n of_o your_o hand_n phi._n with_o word_n or_o hand_n so_o they_o be_v slay_v all_o be_v one_o theo._n not_o so_o the_o one_o be_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n the_o other_o be_v a_o murder_n commit_v by_o man_n which_o god_n prohibit_v and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v far_a from_o the_o preacher_n of_o peace_n phi._n peter_n do_v so_o theo._n peter_n reprove_v they_o for_o tempt_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o peter_n inflict_v the_o punishment_n read_v the_o place_n then_o say_v peter_n 5._o ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o shall_v he_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n now_o when_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n say_v the_o scripture_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o give_v uppe_o the_o ghost_n i_o ask_v not_o what_o faâ—t_v of_o peter_n you_o find_v that_o shall_v hasten_v the_o death_n of_o ananias_n but_o what_o one_o word_n purport_v any_o such_o thing_n can_v you_o show_v we_o in_o all_o that_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n phi._n in_o his_o word_n to_o sapphira_n we_o can_v for_o he_o say_v to_o she_o 5._o the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o have_v bury_v thy_o husband_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o shall_v carry_v thou_o out_o theo._n do_v peter_n by_o these_o word_n kill_v she_o or_o foretell_v she_o that_o god_n will_v do_v to_o she_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o her_o husband_n phi._n which_o say_v you_o theo._n peter_n we_o say_v neither_o desire_v nor_o inflict_v that_o judgement_n on_o they_o but_o only_o signify_v what_o god_n will_v do_v the_o like_a we_o say_v for_o paul_n when_o elymas_n be_v strike_v blind_a he_o warn_v that_o sorcerer_n what_o shall_v befall_v he_o from_o god_n but_o himself_o do_v neither_o envy_n nor_o injury_n the_o sorcerer_n eye_n his_o word_n be_v will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o therefore_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o 13._o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v blind_a not_o see_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o time_n elymas_n paul_n denounce_v paul_n impose_v not_o that_o corporal_a chastisement_n on_o he_o the_o deed_n be_v god_n who_o may_v just_o take_v from_o his_o enemy_n not_o only_o their_o eye_n but_o their_o breath_n and_o spirit_n when_o he_o will_v and_o in_o what_o sort_n it_o please_v best_a his_o righteous_a and_o sacred_a wisdom_n phi._n but_o paul_n himself_o 5._o corporal_o correct_v and_o molest_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n himineus_n and_o alexander_n for_o blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n so_o do_v he_o excommunicate_v a_o principal_a person_n in_o corinth_n for_o incest_n not_o only_o by_o spiritual_a punishment_n but_o also_o by_o bodily_a vexation_n give_v he_o up_o to_o satan_n chastisement_n theo._n you_o draw_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o your_o fancy_n by_o turn_a doubt_n into_o certainty_n antecedentes_fw-la into_o consequentes_fw-la man_n action_n into_o god_n judgement_n that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v himineus_n and_o alexander_n unto_o satan_n and_o so_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a who_o you_o of_o your_o own_o head_n without_o any_o witness_n call_v a_o principal_a person_n in_o corinth_n because_o the_o slide_v you_o see_v be_v easy_a from_o principal_a to_o prince_n be_v a_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n but_o that_o he_o corporal_o correct_v and_o molest_v they_o with_o evil_a spirit_n these_o be_v your_o additamente_n wherewith_o you_o think_v to_o lengthen_v the_o text_n to_o your_o own_o like_n phi._n s._n paul_n give_v judgement_n of_o the_o corinthian_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n 5._o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o how_o can_v the_o flesh_n be_v destroy_v without_o bodily_a vexation_n &_o affliction_n the._n this_o phrase_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v diverse_a exposition_n &_o therefore_o upon_o a_o doubtful_a kind_n of_o speech_n you_o can_v not_o build_v a_o undouted_a conclusion_n s._n ambrose_n expound_v the_o place_n thus_o the_o apostle_n decree_v that_o by_o the_o consent_n &_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n cum_fw-la eijcitur_fw-la traditur_fw-la satanae_n in_fw-la interitum_fw-la carnis_fw-la et_fw-la anima_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la intereunt_fw-la his_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o deliver_v of_o he_o to_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n for_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n perish_v and_o lest_o you_o shoulâ—_n think_v it_o much_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v flesh_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n ibidem_fw-la victa_fw-la anima_fw-la libidine_fw-la carnis_fw-la fit_a caro_fw-la the_o soul_n once_o overcome_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n become_v flesh_n and_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o common_o call_v ibidem_fw-la &_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n deliver_v the_o soul_n defile_v with_o it_o and_o also_o the_o body_n to_o hell_n phi._n but_o s._n paul_n add_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 5._o which_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o this_o exposition_n that_o both_o flesh_n &_o spirit_n be_v deliver_v unto_o perdition_n theo._n the_o same_o father_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v refer_v not_o to_o he_o that_o be_v exclude_v cor._n but_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o s._n paul_n shall_v have_v say_v i_o have_v decree_v to_o cast_v this_o unclean_a person_n out_o from_o among_o you_o to_o his_o just_a condemnation_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n follow_v 49._o what_o spirit_n do_v the_o apostle_n affirm_v shall_v be_v preserve_v when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v deliver_v that_o man_n to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o man_n addict_v to_o pleasure_n and_o fleshly_a delight_n purchase_v hell_n to_o himself_o for_o by_o such_o sin_n the_o whole_a man_n become_v
flesh_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v here_o call_v the_o soul_n such_o a_o man_n when_o the_o church_n cast_v from_o she_o she_o keep_v the_o spirit_n safe_a to_o wit_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o guider_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o they_o suffer_v any_o such_o one_o to_o be_v amongst_o they_o he_o defile_v all_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n depart_v phi._n s._n hierom_n take_v it_o otherwise_o 5._o to_o deliver_v he_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o ut_fw-la arripiendi_fw-la illum_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la that_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v power_n corporal_o to_o possess_v he_o &_o so_o saint_n chrysostom_n 15._o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v strike_v he_o with_o some_o grievous_a sore_n or_o other_o disease_n theo._n this_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o be_v a_o doubtful_a speech_n and_o therefore_o will_v yield_v you_o no_o certain_a conclusion_n for_o beside_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n saint_n hierom_n in_o those_o book_n which_o be_v assure_o he_o use_v these_o word_n to_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o a_o perpetual_a consequent_a to_o excommunication_n in_o all_o age_n and_o not_o for_o corporal_a vexation_n permit_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n heliodorum_n illi_fw-la si_fw-la peccavero_fw-la licet_fw-la tradere_fw-la me_fw-it satanae_n in_o interitum_fw-la carnis_fw-la ut_fw-la spiritus_fw-la saluus_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o clergy_n man_n say_v he_o may_v deliver_v i_o to_o satan_n if_o i_o sin_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v safe_a and_o inveigh_v against_o vigilantius_n vigilantium_fw-la i_o marvel_v say_v he_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o he_o be_v do_v not_o crush_v this_o unprofitable_a vessel_n with_o the_o apostolic_a rod_n even_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v safe_a note_v by_o these_o word_n the_o right_a force_n of_o excommunication_n which_o do_v and_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n &_o not_o any_o corporal_a punishment_n or_o plague_n wherewith_o god_n sometime_o touch_v such_o as_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v reform_v a_o third_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o saint_n augustine_n write_v against_o parmenian_a what_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o 2_o but_o provide_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o some_o corporal_a punishment_n or_o death_n as_o in_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n which_o fall_v down_o at_o peter_n foot_n or_o else_o that_o the_o party_n by_o repentance_n because_o he_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o satan_n shall_v kill_v in_o himself_o the_o wicked_a concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o late_a exposition_n cut_v off_o clean_a your_o bodily_a punishment_n and_o show_v the_o end_n of_o apostolic_a excommunication_n to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o offendor_n by_o repentance_n shall_v destroy_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n shall_v corporal_o correct_v and_o molest_v he_o which_o you_o conclude_v out_o of_o these_o word_n with_o as_o great_a confidence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o main_a principle_n of_o faith_n phi._n s._n augustine_n repeat_v both_o exposition_n &_o dislike_v neither_o theo._n his_o accept_n of_o both_o discharge_v your_o illation_n which_o be_v whole_o ground_v on_o the_o first_o but_o admit_v that_o also_o which_o chrysostom_n seem_v to_o follow_v what_o shall_v your_o conclusion_n be_v phi._n that_o the_o apostle_n punish_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n excommunicate_v theo._n do_v they_o lie_v violent_a hand_n on_o they_o or_o use_v any_o external_a mean_n phi._n they_o need_v not_o the_o devil_n do_v it_o at_o their_o word_n theo._n and_o because_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o do_v the_o like_a for_o you_o you_o will_v supply_v the_o devil_n room_n and_o intermeddle_v with_o his_o office_n be_v you_o not_o wise_a divine_n that_o to_o challenge_v the_o correction_n of_o other_o man_n body_n make_v yourselves_o the_o devil_n substitute_n phi._n we_o make_v ourselves_o the_o apostle_n substitute_n theo._n then_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o they_o do_v and_o offer_v they_o no_o far_a violence_n nor_o torment_n with_o your_o own_o hand_n and_o see_v what_o power_n you_o have_v to_o chastise_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o you_o reject_v from_o the_o church_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n marry_o if_o you_o content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o speak_v the_o word_n as_o they_o do_v but_o because_o the_o devil_n fail_v you_o you_o take_v help_v of_o your_o hand_n to_o punish_v the_o body_n of_o man_n beware_v lest_o you_o be_v now_o not_o paul_n associate_n in_o deliver_v but_o satan_n in_o torment_v the_o carcase_n of_o offender_n phi._n 13._o be_v every_o one_o that_o punish_v the_o body_n satan_n associate_n theo._n they_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n with_o lawful_a power_n from_o god_n to_o repress_v the_o wicked_a &_o if_o cause_n require_v to_o kill_v the_o body_n they_o be_v god_n minister_n serve_v for_o that_o intent_n but_o they_o that_o without_o this_o sword_n claim_v to_o be_v the_o corrector_n and_o punisher_n of_o man_n body_n by_o violent_a mean_n be_v the_o devil_n vicegerente_n and_o not_o go_n for_o they_o be_v murderer_n and_o the_o right_a member_n of_o satan_n phi._n but_o we_o appoint_v the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v it_o theo._n do_v you_o appoint_v magistrate_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o themselves_o phi._n no_o but_o on_o other_o theo._n and_o we_o be_v dispute_v of_o prince_n whether_o they_o may_v be_v defeat_v of_o their_o crown_n and_o chastise_v in_o their_o body_n upon_o your_o excommunication_n phi._n excommunicate_a person_n may_v be_v corporal_o chastise_v whosoever_o be_v the_o deed_n doer_n and_o that_o s._n chrysostoms_n exposition_n full_o prove_v for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o while_o the_o apostle_n do_v excommunicate_a why_o not_o as_o well_o after_o and_o in_o other_o age_n theo._n but_o if_o you_o relent_v from_o this_o that_o yourselves_o may_v be_v the_o deed_n doer_n than_o you_o miss_v the_o mark_n which_o you_o shoot_v at_o the_o magistrate_n we_o know_v may_v corporal_o punish_v these_o and_o all_o other_o offender_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o your_o position_n which_o hold_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v punish_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o look_v to_o your_o foot_n lest_o you_o fail_v in_o your_o leap_v and_o back_o with_o this_o leg_n that_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a officer_n may_v touch_v the_o life_n and_o take_v the_o good_n of_o heretic_n and_o other_o excommunicate_a person_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a intrusion_n of_o antichrist_n seek_v indirect_o and_o as_o you_o call_v it_o by_o accident_n that_o be_v by_o hook_n or_o by_o crook_n to_o bring_v the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n in_o subjection_n to_o his_o appetite_n the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o but_o separate_a sinner_n from_o the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n offender_n &_o because_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o christian_n princess_n with_o ordinary_a power_n to_o revenge_v the_o disorder_n commit_v in_o and_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o please_v god_n that_o who_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o after-commer_n for_o a_o season_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o entangle_v with_o great_a and_o heinous_a offence_n the_o devil_n shall_v afflict_v they_o unto_o death_n or_o otherwise_o with_o some_o grievous_a disease_n as_o the_o fault_n deserve_v that_o the_o rest_n may_v fear_v and_o not_o be_v bold_a to_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v they_o yea_o many_o time_n god_n visit_v the_o sin_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o such_o as_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o paul_n himself_o testify_v to_o those_o of_o corinth_n 11._o for_o this_o cause_n many_o amongst_o you_o be_v strike_v with_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n and_o many_o be_v dead_a for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o chrysostom_n allege_v this_o place_n many_o such_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n because_o the_o priest_n know_v they_o not_o that_o load_v with_o sin_n receive_v the_o reverend_a mystery_n unworthy_o therefore_o god_n himself_o often_o time_n cull_v they_o out_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o but_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o deliver_v any_o to_o satan_n ibidem_fw-la the_o same_o father_n will_v teach_v
you_o mark_v how_o paul_n deliver_v the_o man_n of_o corinth_n to_o satan_n eijciebatur_fw-la nempe_fw-la a_o communi_fw-la fidelium_fw-la caetu_fw-la he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o leave_v naked_a and_o be_v so_o destitute_a of_o god_n help_n he_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o wolf_n and_o subject_a to_o every_o assault_n 5._o so_o say_v theodorete_n by_o this_o place_n where_o paul_n deliver_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a to_o satan_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o devil_n invade_v they_o which_o be_v sever_v &_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n find_v they_o destitute_a of_o god_n grace_n keep_v yourselves_o therefore_o within_o your_o limit_n pastor_n have_v their_o charge_n which_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n note_v to_o watch_v over_o soul_n 13._o they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o the_o good_n or_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a their_o good_n be_v caesar_n by_o the_o plain_a resolution_n of_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n which_o god_n will_v samuel_n to_o advertise_v the_o people_n of_o 22._o when_o they_o first_o demand_v a_o king_n 8._o show_v they_o the_o right_n or_o law_n of_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o ibidem_fw-la and_o so_o samuel_n do_v say_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o law_n of_o your_o king_n he_o shall_v take_v your_o son_n and_o appoint_v they_o for_o his_o charet_n and_o to_o be_v his_o horseman_n &_o shall_v make_v they_o captain_n over_o thowsande_n &_o captain_n over_o fiftye_n &_o set_v they_o to_o ear_n his_o ground_n &_o to_o reap_v his_o harvest_n &_o to_o make_v his_o instrument_n of_o war_n &_o thing_n to_o serve_v for_o his_o charet_n and_o he_o will_v take_v your_o field_n &_o vine_n &_o best_a olyve_n &_o give_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o will_v take_v the_o ten_o of_o your_o corn_n &_o wine_n &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o prince_n &_o servitor_n subject_n and_o he_o will_v take_v your_o man_n seruamt_n &_o maideseruant_n &_o the_o choice_n of_o your_o young_a man_n &_o your_o ass_n &_o use_v they_o to_o his_o work_n the_o ten_o of_o your_o sheep_n will_v he_o take_v &_o you_o shall_v be_v his_o seruamt_n phi._n make_v you_o the_o king_n lord_n of_o all_o without_o exception_n theo._n though_o god_n never_o mean_v that_o prince_n inordinate_a &_o private_a pleasure_n shall_v waste_v &_o consume_v the_o wealth_n of_o their_o realm_n yet_o may_v they_o just_o command_v the_o good_n and_o body_n of_o all_o their_o subject_n in_o time_n both_o of_o war_n and_o peace_n for_o any_o public_a necessity_n or_o utility_n whereby_o god_n declare_v prince_n and_o not_o pastor_n to_o be_v the_o right_a overseer_n of_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a matter_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n extend_v not_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o prince_n charge_n i_o mean_v neither_o to_o the_o good_n nor_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n man_n to_o a_o king_n say_v chrysostom_n be_v the_o body_n of_o man_n commit_v to_o the_o priest_n their_o soul_n 4._o the_o king_n pardon_v corporal_a offence_n the_o priest_n remit_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n the_o king_n compel_v the_o priest_n exhort_v the_o one_o with_o force_n the_o other_o with_o advice_n the_o king_n weapon_n be_v sensible_a the_o priest_n be_v ghostly_a the_o like_a distinction_n between_o they_o do_v s._n hierom_n make_v nepotiani_n rex_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la praest_n episcopus_fw-la volentibus_fw-la ille_fw-la timore_fw-la subijcit_fw-la hic_fw-la seruituti_fw-la donatur_fw-la ille_fw-la corpora_fw-la custodit_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la hic_fw-la animas_fw-la seruat_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la the_o king_n rule_v man_n unwilling_a the_o priest_n none_o save_o the_o willing_a the_o king_n have_v he_o in_o subjection_n with_o terror_n the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o he_o the_o king_n master_v their_o body_n with_o death_n but_o the_o priest_n preserve_v their_o soul_n to_o life_n this_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n our_o saviour_n precise_o prohibit_v his_o apostle_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o therefore_o you_o may_v not_o indirect_o nor_o by_o accident_n challenge_v it_o phi._n matter_n why_o then_o do_v paul_n say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n how_o much_o more_o secular_a matter_n theo._n if_o this_o be_v the_o best_a hold_v you_o have_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o secular_a matter_n you_o must_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o light_n from_o your_o horse_n and_o go_v on_o your_o foot_n as_o well_o as_o your_o neighbour_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o of_o all_o christian_n which_o you_o restrain_v to_o priest_n and_o move_v the_o party_n strive_v rather_o to_o make_v their_o brethren_n arbiter_n of_o their_o quarrel_n than_o to_o pursue_v one_o a_o other_o before_o infidel_n what_o grant_n be_v this_o to_o you_o in_o your_o own_o right_a to_o be_v judge_n over_o your_o brethren_n in_o all_o secular_a affair_n and_o not_o only_o without_o their_o consent_n to_o determine_v their_o grief_n but_o also_o to_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o good_n and_o land_n and_o afflict_v their_o body_n yea_o to_o pull_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o prince_n hand_n &_o take_v their_o crown_n from_o their_o head_n when_o the_o ruler_n be_v believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o preacher_n do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v s._n paul_n 6._o that_o the_o saint_n &_o not_o only_a priest_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n if_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o speak_v to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v their_o right_n to_o judge_v secular_a matter_n but_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o they_o who_o god_n will_v trust_v with_o great_a and_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o people_n &_o not_o of_o the_o priest_n he_o say_v if_o then_o you_o have_v any_o judgement_n concern_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n 6._o make_v even_o the_o contemptible_a in_o the_o church_n your_o judge_n he_o say_v not_o god_n have_v make_v they_o your_o judge_n but_o rather_o than_o your_o contend_v &_o brabble_v about_o earthly_a thing_n which_o you_o profess_v to_o contemn_v shall_v be_v know_v to_o ethnik_n &_o such_o as_o hate_v &_o deride_v both_o christ_n &_o you_o yourselves_o make_v the_o mean_a of_o your_o brethren_n who_o you_o will_v your_o judge_n now_o join_v your_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v the_o good_n land_n and_o life_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a even_o of_o prince_n themselves_o be_v they_o never_o so_o just_a or_o religious_a magistrate_n and_o see_v what_o a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la you_o conclude_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n word_n phi._n the_o primative_a church_n understand_v this_o place_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o saint_n augustine_n complain_v of_o the_o tumultuous_a perplexity_n of_o other_o man_n cause_n in_o secular_a matter_n 29_o to_o the_o which_o trouble_v say_v he_o the_o apostle_n have_v fasten_v us._n 1._o corinth_n 5._o the_o like_a he_o witness_v of_o s._n 3._o ambrose_n at_o milan_n and_o s._n gregory_n report_v the_o same_o of_o dialogorum_fw-la himself_o at_o rome_n theo._n truth_n it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v great_o trouble_v with_o those_o matter_n not_o as_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o those_o cause_n but_o as_o arbiter_n elect_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n and_o i_o can_v requite_v you_o with_o gregory_n own_o word_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o same_o place_n warrant_v quod_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la which_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v but_o yet_o i_o think_v so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v their_o vocation_n &_o function_n though_o it_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o they_o they_o may_v neither_o in_o charity_n nor_o in_o duty_n refuse_v it_o because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o preserve_n of_o peace_n &_o love_n amongst_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v licence_v all_o man_n to_o choose_v who_o they_o will_v in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o judge_n no_o doubt_n meaning_n that_o they_o which_o be_v choose_v shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o strife_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o brethren_n as_o they_o do_v by_o heap_v their_o grief_n with_o consent_n of_o both_o side_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o claim_v a_o judicial_a interest_n in_o those_o cause_n in_o spite_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o wrong_v you_o shall_v not_o offer_v the_o least_o of_o your_o brethren_n much_o less_o may_v you_o
father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o son_n say_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n where_o he_o teach_v we_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v his_o also_o because_o himself_o be_v truth_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v likewise_o from_o the_o son_n the_o scripture_n doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v unto_o us._n for_o esay_n say_v of_o the_o son_n he_o shall_v strike_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o lip_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a of_o who_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v slay_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n who_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o john_n in_o his_o revelation_n say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n himself_o there_o proceed_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n he_o therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v the_o sword_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 26._o and_o again_o by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v in_o the_o trinity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o it_o be_v thus_o prove_v because_o the_o son_n himself_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o he_o also_o and_o that_o spirit_n be_v the_o virtue_n which_o come_v from_o he_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o heal_v all_o man_n what_o you_o think_v of_o these_o place_n we_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o we_o be_v s._n augustine_n himself_o say_v of_o these_o &_o the_o like_a 27._o cum_fw-la per_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la docuissem_fw-la de_fw-la utroque_fw-la procedere_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la when_o i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o distinct_a propriety_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o proceed_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v which_o i_o win_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v then_o be_v it_o as_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n man_n as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n for_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v beget_v of_o he_o who_o son_n he_o be_v so_o the_o third_o person_n proceed_v from_o they_o who_o spirit_n he_o be_v but_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o as_o the_o scripture_n express_o witness_v ergo_fw-la he_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o phi._n the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o express_v theo._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o your_o express_a scripture_n phi._n those_o very_a word_n he_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n theo._n alas_o good_a sir_n be_v that_o your_o quarrel_n do_v the_o scripture_n i_o pray_v you_o consist_v in_o spell_a or_o in_o understanding_n never_o read_v you_o what_o s._n hierom_n say_v 1._o nec_fw-la putemus_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la scripturarun_n euangelium_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la non_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o medulla_n non_fw-la in_o sermonum_fw-la folijs_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la rationis_fw-la word_n let_v we_o not_o think_v the_o gospel_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o rind_n but_o in_o the_o pith_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o speech_n but_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o reason_n &_o truth_n if_o by_o express_a scripture_n you_o mean_v the_o plain_a &_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v evident_a &_o infallible_a proof_n thence_o for_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n but_o if_o you_o stick_v on_o the_o syllable_n &_o letter_n which_o we_o speak_v you_o do_v but_o wrangle_v with_o we_o as_o the_o arias_n do_v with_o the_o nicene_n father_n expostulate_v why_o the_o bishop_n that_o meet_v at_o nice_a use_v these_o word_n substance_n &_o consubstantial_a which_o be_v nowhere_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n sit_fw-la &_o our_o answer_n to_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v to_o they_o ibidem_fw-la these_o word_n though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o have_v they_o the_o same_o meaning_n and_o sense_n which_o the_o scripture_n contain_v and_o that_o we_o count_v to_o be_v express_a scripture_n for_o otherwise_o as_o hilary_n say_v constant_n all_o heretic_n speak_v scripture_n without_o sense_n &_o luciferianos_fw-la the_o devil_n himself_o as_o hierom_n nove_v have_v speak_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o as_o they_o both_o witness_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n ibiâ—em_fw-la the_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o read_v but_o in_o understanding_n and_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v express_a scripture_n for_o so_o much_o as_o s._n john_n describe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n 1._o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o son_n rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o lip_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a as_o esay_n prophesy_v he_o shall_v and_o paul_n declare_v he_o will_v use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d twice_o which_o our_o saviour_n before_o speak_v of_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o you_o be_v foul_o oversee_v when_o you_o object_v this_o point_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n as_o want_v express_a scripture_n phi._n if_o you_o take_v not_o only_o the_o word_n but_o also_o the_o sense_n â—or_a scripture_n we_o will_v not_o great_o gainsay_v but_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v derive_v out_o of_o these_o word_n scripture_n or_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the._n derive_v as_o you_o do_v pardon_n pilgrimage_n penance_n &_o purgatory_n but_o we_o say_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v plain_o conclude_v or_o necessary_o collect_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o for_o our_o so_o say_v we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n but_o also_o yourselves_o which_o be_v so_o often_o require_v &_o urge_v to_o show_v what_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n believe_v wtout_fw-fr the_o scripture_n can_v never_o show_v any_o phi._n we_o can_v show_v many_o if_o that_o need_v &_o we_o be_v dispose_v the._n i_o know_v not_o what_o account_n you_o make_v of_o it_o but_o to_o our_o simple_a conceive_v it_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o religion_n &_o craze_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o your_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o if_o to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o disburden_v yourselves_o of_o a_o error_n you_o be_v not_o all_o this_o while_n dispose_v to_o do_v what_o you_o can_v we_o must_v leave_v you_o for_o curious_a and_o dainty_a man_n and_o think_v you_o can_v not_o phi._n tertullian_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v when_o he_o will_v the_o christian_n not_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n his_o word_n be_v ergo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la provocandum_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la constituendum_fw-la certamen_fw-la haeret_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la aut_fw-la nulla_fw-la aut_fw-la incerta_fw-la victoria_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v therefore_o not_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o place_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o cause_n in_o those_o writing_n in_o which_o the_o victory_n be_v either_o none_o or_o not_o sure_a theo._n you_o do_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o tertullian_n wrong_v tertullian_n do_v not_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n some_o thing_n shall_v be_v believe_v wtout_fw-fr the_o scripture_n scripture_n no_o man_n be_v flatter_v against_o that_o than_o tertullian_n in_o this_o very_a book_n which_o you_o bring_v but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n challenge_v nor_o bring_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o book_n as_o
reverend_a estimation_n &_o regard_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o despise_v or_o abuse_v although_o they_o be_v but_o sign_n so_o that_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o two_o example_n here_o 5._o mention_v be_v to_o be_v reverence_v as_o thing_n that_o be_v sacred_a by_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o honour_v for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o who_o sign_n they_o be_v that_o be_v a_o miserable_a servitude_n or_o rather_o the_o right_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o austen_n note_v and_o that_o the_o first_o teacher_n of_o truth_n remove_v all_o image_n as_o unprofitable_a sign_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o word_n before_o do_v plain_o show_v for_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n he_o say_v 8._o christian_a liberty_n find_v the_o jew_n under_o profitable_a sign_n to_o wit_n the_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n do_v interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o so_o by_o direct_v the_o people_n to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o sign_n but_o find_v the_o gentile_n under_o god_n unprofitable_a sign_n for_o that_o they_o 7._o worship_v image_n either_o as_o god_n or_o as_o the_o sign_n and_o resemblance_n of_o god_n 8._o ipsa_fw-la signa_fw-la fruâ—travit_fw-la removitque_fw-la omne_fw-la she_o whole_o remove_v and_o frustrate_v the_o sign_n themselves_o that_o be_v she_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n with_o any_o such_o sign_n as_o bodily_a shape_n and_o image_n be_v your_o honour_v of_o image_n be_v reprove_v as_o you_o see_v and_o not_o relieve_v by_o s._n augustine_n rule_n respect_n and_o since_o the_o law_n of_o god_n express_o and_o â—treitly_o charge_v you_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o bow_v your_o body_n or_o knee_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n consult_v your_o own_o conscience_n whether_o you_o may_v with_o your_o respect_n frustrate_v or_o with_o your_o rout_n overbeare_v the_o distinct_a and_o direct_a voice_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n you_o will_v say_v no._n now_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v neither_o be_v christian_a nor_o catholic_a your_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o bow_v and_o kneel_v to_o image_n be_v repugnant_a both_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o general_a &_o ancient_a resolution_n of_o christ_n church_n your_o adore_v they_o with_o divine_a honour_n be_v a_o sacrilegious_a and_o flagitious_a as_o well_o novelty_n as_o impiety_n phi._n you_o must_v not_o look_v that_o we_o shall_v defend_v the_o say_n &_o do_n of_o all_o that_o have_v take_v part_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o thomas_n wade_v too_o far_o in_o worship_v image_n if_o gerson_n mistake_v s._n augustine_n if_o the_o late_a council_n of_o nice_a deny_v or_o strain_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n you_o must_v not_o challenge_v we_o for_o their_o overâ—ightes_n the._n we_o challenge_v you_o for_o vaunt_a yourselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n when_v in_o deed_n you_o do_v nothing_o but_o smooth_a and_o sleike_v the_o corruption_n and_o invention_n of_o late_a age_n against_o the_o right_n &_o ancient_a faith_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o descent_n of_o image_n with_o their_o adoration_n how_o late_o it_o begin_v how_o often_o it_o vary_v how_o far_o at_o length_n it_o swerve_v from_o the_o primative_a &_o original_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_n &_o catholic_a faith_n we_o have_v spend_v sometime_o to_o examine_v let_v we_o now_o approach_v to_o your_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n tongue_n which_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o show_n of_o catholicism_n than_o image_n have_v &_o yet_o be_v as_o eager_o defend_v by_o you_o as_o image_n be_v phi._n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n we_o have_v prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n we_o have_v none_o you_o rather_o that_o have_v turn_v scripture_n church_n service_n &_o secret_n for_o your_o pleasure_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n make_v your_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a speech_n to_o catholic_a earesâ—_n the._n to_o english_a man_n the_o english_a tongue_n be_v not_o strange_a phi._n i_o know_v they_o understand_v it_o but_o i_o call_v it_o strange_a because_o they_o be_v not_o wont_v to_o have_v the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n theo._n in_o case_n of_o religion_n error_n we_o must_v respect_v not_o what_o man_n have_v but_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v use_v to_o cyprian_n say_v well_o stephan_n consuetudo_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la est_fw-la custom_n without_o truth_n be_v but_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o error_n &_o so_o tertullian_n veland_n quodcunque_fw-la adversus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sapit_fw-la hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la haeresis_fw-la etiam_fw-la vetus_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n it_o must_v be_v count_v heresy_n though_o it_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o cyprian_n be_v resolve_a thuâ—_n cyprian_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o truth_n he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o custom_n truth_n therefore_o appear_v let_v custom_n yield_v to_o truth_n phi._n that_o council_n err_v in_o neglect_v the_o old_a custom_n which_o the_o church_n observe_v theo._n but_o yet_o their_o general_a assertion_n which_o i_o allege_v be_v so_o strong_a that_o s._n augustine_n say_v to_o those_o very_a word_n 6._o plane_n respondeo_fw-la quis_fw-la dubitet_fw-la veritatis_fw-la manifestae_fw-la debere_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la cedere_fw-la i_o plain_o answer_v who_o doubt_v but_o that_o custom_n must_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n appear_v phi._n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v of_o that_o but_o how_o prove_v you_o this_o to_o be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n must_v have_v their_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n theo._n it_o be_v the_o manifest_a precept_n of_o he_o that_o say_v i_o be_o truth_n and_o witness_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1_o philan._n in_o what_o place_n there_o theo._n make_v not_o yourself_o so_o great_a a_o stranger_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o you_o know_v not_o the_o place_n phi._n you_o mean_v the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n which_o s_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n theo._n i_o do_v what_o say_v you_o to_o it_o phi._n marry_o this_o we_o say_v 14._o the_o reader_n may_v take_v a_o taste_n in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o your_o deceitful_a deal_n abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o popular_a by_o perverse_a application_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n upon_o some_o small_a similitude_n &_o equivocation_n of_o certain_a term_n against_o the_o approve_a godly_a use_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a tongue_n which_o you_o ignorant_o or_o rather_o wilful_o pretend_v to_o be_v against_o this_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n touch_v strange_a tongue_n theo._n and_o he_o that_o mark_v your_o shift_a and_o face_v in_o this_o one_o point_n shall_v need_v no_o far_o taste_v of_o your_o deal_n phi._n if_o you_o like_v not_o that_o which_o we_o say_v refel_v it_o theo._n can_n yourselves_o tell_v what_o you_o say_v phi._n you_o shall_v well_o find_v that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n theo._n first_o then_o hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o after_o you_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o say_v what_o you_o will_n tongue_n instruct_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n thus_o he_o say_v and_o now_o brethren_n if_o i_o come_v to_o you_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n what_o shall_v i_o profit_v you_o if_o a_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o will_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n so_o likewise_o you_o by_o the_o tongue_n except_o you_o utter_a word_n of_o easy_a understanding_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o air_n there_o be_v for_o example_n so_o many_o kind_n of_o tongue_n in_o the_o world_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v without_o sound_n except_o i_o know_v the_o power_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o speech_n i_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o speak_v barbarous_a and_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v be_v barbarous_a to_o i_o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o speak_v a_o strange_a tongue_n pray_v thâ—t_o he_o may_v interpret_v for_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v without_o fruit_n what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o
primative_a church_n of_o christ_n use_v and_o allow_v all_o tongue_n as_o well_o barbarous_a as_o learned_a for_o the_o people_n to_o make_v their_o prayer_n in_o in_o phi._n you_o say_v not_o truth_n theo._n if_o i_o do_v you_o know_v your_o reward_n you_o must_v be_v catholic_n of_o the_o second_o edition_n when_o man_n begin_v to_o fall_v from_o truth_n to_o apostasy_n for_o with_o the_o right_n and_o ancient_a faith_n of_o christ_n church_n your_o romish_a error_n have_v no_o fellowship_n phi._n and_o what_o have_v you_o that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o luther_n time_n theo._n how_o chance_v then_o our_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o witness_v in_o all_o the_o father_n where_o you_o be_v not_o phi._n not_o we_o theo._n not_o you_o your_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n your_o single_a and_o solitary_a mass_n where_o no_o man_n eat_v beside_o the_o priest_n your_o decurted_a communion_n where_o want_v one_o half_a of_o christ_n institution_n religion_n i_o ask_v not_o how_o you_o prove_v these_o point_n to_o be_v catholic_a that_o will_v trouble_v your_o brain_n too_o much_o but_o what_o one_o father_n have_v you_o for_o they_o lest_o you_o seem_v to_o derive_v your_o religion_n you_o know_v not_o from_o who_o catholic_a shall_v have_v all_o the_o father_n we_o demand_v you_o but_o one_o if_o you_o come_v short_a of_o that_o what_o hope_n can_v you_o have_v to_o recover_v the_o rest_n phi._n the_o doubt_n be_v not_o of_o our_o faith_n but_o of_o you_o you_o must_v show_v by_o what_o title_n you_o claim_v your_o church_n which_o be_v in_o our_o possession_n before_o you_o be_v bear_v theo._n the_o wall_n you_o have_v for_o those_o we_o strive_v not_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n you_o never_o have_v for_o that_o we_o stand_v church_n phi._n but_o who_o stand_v with_o you_o beside_o yourselves_o theo._n i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o clear_a consent_n of_o that_o church_n which_o you_o dare_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v both_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a phi._n first_o then_o where_o be_v your_o antiquity_n for_o pray_v in_o a_o barbarous_a tongue_n theo._n that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v may_v seem_v sufficient_a you_o bring_v against_o it_o neither_o reason_n nor_o authority_n but_o only_o pilate_n that_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n service_n phi._n that_o the_o people_n do_v understand_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n you_o show_v some_o proof_n but_o those_o we_o say_v be_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a marry_o that_o the_o primative_a church_n permit_v any_o nation_n to_o make_v their_o prayer_n in_o a_o barbarous_a tongue_n for_o that_o as_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o proof_n theo._n review_n that_o which_o be_v already_o say_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o not_o only_o the_o people_n do_v sing_v the_o psalm_n and_o answer_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o they_o be_v teach_v it_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o their_o christian_n duty_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o neither_o the_o priest_n voice_n be_v needful_a nor_o the_o prayer_n public_a except_o the_o whole_a multitude_n do_v both_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n and_o confirm_v the_o blessing_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o reader_n which_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n they_o can_v not_o &_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v infallible_a that_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n no_o tongue_n be_v use_v but_o such_o as_o the_o people_n understand_v and_o in_o a_o barbarous_a nation_n of_o necessity_n that_o must_v be_v a_o barbarous_a tongue_n phi._n but_o we_o require_v some_o testimony_n that_o a_o barbarous_a tongue_n be_v use_v in_o prayer_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n understand_v hebrew_n greek_n or_o latin_a jerusalem_n else_o why_o do_v pilate_n set_v the_o title_n on_o our_o saviour_n cross_n in_o those_o three_o tongue_n but_o that_o all_o nation_n may_v read_v it_o and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o except_o they_o understand_v one_o of_o those_o three_o tongue_n which_o i_o conjecture_v they_o do_v theo._n a_o conjecture_n fit_a for_o the_o cause_n you_o have_v in_o hand_n pilate_n do_v not_o set_v up_o the_o title_n for_o all_o the_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o the_o world_n to_o see_v or_o read_v as_o you_o suppose_v but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o country_n to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o execution_n and_o that_o stranger_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n may_v know_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v adjudge_v to_o die_v the_o superscription_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o of_o the_o which_o tongue_n not_o strange_a use_v to_o frequent_v those_o country_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v as_o dumb_a man_n be_v to_o work_v with_o sign_n which_o in_o traveller_n or_o liger_n that_o have_v any_o business_n be_v mere_a madness_n without_o some_o interpreter_n have_v all_o man_n understand_v one_o of_o those_o three_o tongue_n as_o you_o imagine_v what_o need_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o have_v bestow_v any_o more_o tongue_n on_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n but_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a tongue_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o you_o say_v speak_v and_o understand_v those_o three_o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o control_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o your_o monstrous_a and_o false_a surmise_n to_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o more_o tongue_n than_o these_o three_o be_v not_o needful_a and_o where_o be_v then_o the_o division_n of_o tongue_n which_o god_n inflict_v on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v recover_v herself_o to_o be_v of_o three_o tongue_n or_o how_o can_v any_o nation_n be_v barbarous_a if_o each_o can_v natural_o speak_v some_o one_o of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n yea_o why_o may_v not_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n have_v get_v from_o three_o tongue_n to_o one_o with_o more_o easy_a and_o quick_a speed_n than_o from_o a_o infinite_a variety_n of_o tongue_n to_o three_o and_o so_o frustrate_a the_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o confound_v their_o speech_n tongue_n philand_n i_o do_v not_o avouch_v it_o for_o a_o certainty_n theophil_n look_v better_o unto_o it_o and_o you_o will_v reject_v it_o not_o only_o for_o a_o impossibility_n but_o even_o for_o a_o impiety_n and_o yet_o be_v you_o so_o absurd_o and_o wicked_o bend_v you_o hurt_v not_o our_o assertion_n for_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o primative_a church_n allow_v and_o use_v prayer_n by_o precise_a â—ermes_n in_o barbarous_a tongue_n origen_n say_v tongue_n the_o grecian_n name_v god_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n the_o roman_n in_o the_o latin_a &_o singulâ—item_fw-la nativa_fw-la &_o vernacula_fw-la lingua_fw-la deum_fw-la precantur_fw-la &_o laudibus_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la cuique_fw-la extollâ—t_fw-la and_o every_o nation_n in_o their_o native_a and_o mother_n tongue_n make_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o yield_v he_o his_o due_a praise_n s._n hierom_n describe_v the_o solemn_a funeral_n of_o paula_n that_o die_v at_o bethleem_n in_o jury_n say_v tongue_n hebraeo_fw-la graeco_fw-la latino_n syróque_fw-la sermone_fw-la psalmi_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la personabant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la triduo_fw-la donec_fw-la sâ—bter_n ecclesiam_fw-la &_o iuxta_fw-la specum_fw-la domini_fw-la conderetur_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la hebdomadam_fw-la the_o psalm_n be_v sing_v by_o order_n in_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n latin_a and_o syrian_a tongue_n not_o only_o those_o three_o day_n till_o she_o be_v lay_v in_o earth_n within_o the_o church_n and_o near_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o that_o whole_a week_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v this_o order_n of_o sing_v in_o diverse_a tongue_n be_v use_v but_o once_o commend_v the_o very_a same_o place_n for_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o nation_n far_o and_o near_o thither_o resort_v and_o there_o lead_v their_o life_n he_o make_v paula_n then_o alive_a give_v this_o report_n to_o marcelia_n tongue_n quicunque_fw-la in_o gallia_n fuerit_fw-la primus_fw-la huc_fw-la properat_fw-la divisus_fw-la ab_fw-la orbe_fw-la nostro_fw-la britannus_n si_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la processerit_fw-la dimisso_fw-la sole_a occiduo_fw-la quaerit_fw-la locum_fw-la fama_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o scripturarum_fw-la relatione_fw-la notum_fw-la quid_fw-la referamus_fw-la armenios_n quid_fw-la persas_fw-la quid_fw-la indiae_n quid_fw-la aethiopum_fw-la populos_fw-la ipsamque_fw-la iuxta_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la fertilem_fw-la monachorum_fw-la pontum_fw-la cappadociam_fw-la syriam_fw-la caelen_fw-mi mesopotamiam_fw-la cunctáque_fw-la orientis_fw-la examina_fw-la vox_fw-la quidem_fw-la dissona_fw-la sed_fw-la una_fw-la religio_fw-la tot_fw-la pene_fw-la psallentium_fw-la chori_fw-la quot_fw-la gentium_fw-la diversitates_fw-la whosoever_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o france_n hither_o he_o hasten_v the_o britain_n
which_o you_o do_v not_o theo._n what_o you_o listen_v to_o do_v be_v no_o care_n of_o we_o if_o you_o can_v show_v we_o any_o thing_n in_o christ_n institution_n which_o we_o have_v not_o we_o will_v give_v you_o the_o hear_n otherwise_o to_o add_v your_o ceremony_n to_o his_o commandment_n we_o mind_v it_o not_o we_o know_v you_o cross_v the_o creature_n at_o benedixit_fw-la and_o hold_v your_o nose_n â—o_o near_o the_o bread_n when_o you_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la that_o the_o breath_n of_o your_o mouth_n even_o warm_v the_o host_n but_o our_o belief_n be_v that_o his_o mighty_a word_n not_o your_o unpause_a speech_n or_o intentive_a look_n perform_v the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o your_o blow_v christ_n word_n upon_o the_o bread_n be_v rather_o a_o magical_a incantation_n than_o any_o effectual_a application_n of_o they_o to_o the_o element_n and_o if_o you_o hold_v that_o his_o word_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o endue_v the_o visible_a sign_n with_o invisible_a grace_n except_o it_o be_v back_v by_o your_o blow_n and_o cross_v we_o say_v you_o be_v proud_a disciple_n no_o right_a applier_n of_o his_o heavenly_a word_n and_o power_n phil._n we_o do_v not_o help_v his_o word_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o weak_a but_o we_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o element_n in_o this_o present_a and_o active_a manner_n which_o you_o do_v not_o for_o when_o you_o recite_v the_o word_n a_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o you_o speak_v they_o to_o try_v your_o memory_n or_o to_o consecrate_v the_o mystery_n you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o use_v any_o gesture_n or_o action_n that_o shall_v import_v application_n theop._n the_o purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n well_o know_v unto_o god_n and_o make_v open_a unto_o man_n when_o we_o call_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n direct_o and_o plain_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n the_o place_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n in_o our_o and_o their_o sight_n the_o mention_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o example_n and_o continue_v that_o remembrance_n of_o he_o the_o dutiful_a and_o reverend_a rehearse_v the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v pen_n they_o this_o demonstration_n and_o supplication_n that_o we_o receive_v these_o thy_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o thy_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n institution_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n use_v immediate_o before_o we_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o break_n and_o give_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o cup_n immediate_o after_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o offer_v they_o to_o each_o communicant_a in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v break_v and_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v to_o purchase_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n thereby_o to_o preserve_v they_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o prayer_n i_o say_v precedent_n the_o preparation_n evident_a the_o direction_n adherent_a the_o distribution_n consequent_a be_v sign_n enough_o to_o he_o that_o have_v but_o ear_n or_o eye_n that_o we_o present_o purposely_o public_o execute_v christ_n institution_n and_o other_o hook_v and_o hale_v of_o christ_n word_n to_o the_o element_n by_o cross_v crouch_v gape_a and_o blow_v on_o they_o as_o your_o manner_n be_v we_o acknowledge_v none_o to_o be_v require_v or_o express_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n philand_n it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v when_o the_o word_n come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v active_o and_o present_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o element_n theoph._n we_o know_v that_o to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o s._n augustine_n say_v johan._n accedit_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la when_o the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n the_o sacrament_n be_v perfect_a but_o what_o have_v your_o term_n active_o and_o present_o to_o do_v with_o saint_n austin_n speech_n yea_o what_o place_n can_v you_o choose_v more_o repugnant_a to_o your_o fancy_n than_o this_o which_o you_o bring_v the_o element_n without_o the_o word_n be_v a_o weak_a and_o corruptible_a creature_n put_v the_o word_n to_o it_o and_o then_o it_o become_v a_o sacrament_n philand_n you_o mark_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o verb_n accedit_fw-la believe_v which_o signify_v the_o word_n must_v come_v so_o near_o that_o it_o must_v even_o touch_v the_o element_n theoph._n can_v you_o tell_v we_o how_o word_n may_v touch_v element_n philand_n what_o else_o by_o active_a and_o present_a application_n theoph._n this_o be_v your_o old_a song_n which_o we_o will_v have_v you_o turn_v to_o some_o plain_a note_n what_o kind_n of_o application_n mean_v you_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o your_o mouth_n motion_n of_o your_o hand_n or_o cogitation_n of_o your_o heart_n you_o may_v blow_v upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o sound_n of_o your_o voice_n finger_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o your_o lung_n if_o you_o look_v a_o little_a but_o to_o aristotle_n predicamente_n and_o therefore_o your_o breath_n may_v touch_v the_o element_n your_o word_n can_v not_o much_o less_o can_v your_o finger_n apply_v your_o speech_n either_o active_o or_o present_o to_o the_o element_n you_o must_v run_v to_o the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o may_v direct_v your_o purpose_n in_o speak_v as_o it_o do_v we_o but_o not_o active_o apply_v your_o speech_n to_o come_v near_o the_o element_n in_o your_o mass_n than_o in_o our_o communion_n and_o so_o the_o come_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o element_n in_o saint_n austen_n to_o perfect_a a_o sacrament_n help_v you_o to_o prove_v your_o real_a and_o manual_a application_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o your_o mass_n as_o much_o as_o chalk_v do_v to_o make_v cheese_n when_o curd_n be_v want_v yea_o rather_o if_o you_o read_v on_o but_o four_o line_n you_o shall_v find_v your_o folly_n flat_o refute_v by_o saint_n augustine_n and_o a_o clear_a resolution_n for_o we_o that_o not_o utter_v but_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n give_v force_n to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n say_v he_o 80._o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o cleanse_v take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o what_o be_v water_n but_o water_n then_o come_v that_o which_o you_o cite_v accedit_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la put_v the_o word_n to_o the_o element_n and_o then_o be_v it_o a_o sacrament_n vnde_fw-la ista_fw-la tanta_fw-la virtus_fw-la aquae_fw-la ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la tangat_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la abluat_fw-la nisi_fw-la faciente_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-it quia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la creditur_fw-la no_o &_o in_fw-la ipso_fw-la verbo_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la sonus_fw-la transiens_fw-la aliud_fw-la virtus_fw-la manens_fw-la application_n whence_o have_v the_o water_n this_o virtue_n to_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o wash_v the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n not_o in_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v for_o in_o the_o word_n itself_o the_o sound_n pass_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o little_a worth_n the_o virtue_n remain_v be_v another_o thing_n if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o work_v in_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v much_o less_o in_o that_o it_o be_v active_o or_o exquisite_o speak_v with_o square_a conveyance_n and_o nimble_a gesture_n the_o lack_n of_o which_o be_v the_o great_a fault_n you_o can_v find_v with_o our_o sacrament_n philand_n this_o be_v no_o small_a fault_n but_o yet_o not_o the_o great_a theoph._n you_o shall_v have_v lay_v forth_o in_o write_v what_o circumstance_n be_v require_v to_o your_o active_a application_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o then_o you_o may_v have_v be_v answer_v with_o more_o perspicuity_n whereas_o now_o your_o object_v unto_o we_o the_o breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o certain_a metaphysical_a and_o supermysticall_a term_n bread_n neither_o open_v by_o yourselves_o nor_o understand_v of_o other_o be_v but_o a_o jesuitical_a devise_n to_o make_v a_o brabble_n about_o word_n and_o to_o get_v the_o simple_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o mistrust_v somewhat_o in_o our_o doctrine_n and_o do_n though_o they_o nor_o you_o see_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o mislike_v but_o to_o be_v short_a with_o you_o if_o the_o repel_v of_o your_o active_a and_o slipper_n gesture_n and_o haviour_n that_o we_o may_v embrace_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a god_n be_v a_o fault_n we_o have_v commit_v many_o foul_a fault_n in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o our_o profession_n otherwise_o in_o pride_n and_o presumption_n you_o
your_o pelt_a quarrel_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o read_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n if_o your_o own_o school_n in_o either_o or_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o oppose_v go_v not_o clear_a with_o we_o that_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n we_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o fault_n and_o correct_v that_o oversight_n if_o they_o do_v then_o let_v your_o friend_n conceive_v what_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o your_o mouth_n and_o what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o your_o wrangle_a observation_n send_v we_o late_o from_o rheims_n wherein_o without_o all_o shame_n and_o care_n you_o refute_v not_o we_o but_o yourselves_o and_o your_o own_o conclusion_n that_o you_o may_v say_v somewhat_o against_o we_o before_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a be_v it_o otherwise_o never_o so_o false_a or_o foolish_a and_o even_o contrary_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n but_o you_o do_v well_o to_o begin_v first_o you_o see_v how_o plain_o you_o be_v to_o be_v take_v tardy_a with_o many_o wilful_a and_o inexcusable_a breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o you_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o make_v the_o salie_a first_o on_o we_o heresy_n that_o while_o we_o be_v occupy_v in_o defend_v our_o own_o we_o shall_v desist_v from_o impugn_v your_o mass_n which_o be_v now_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o sinful_a devise_n and_o abuse_v invent_v by_o satan_n and_o broach_v by_o antichrist_n to_o deface_v and_o frustrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n phi._n who_o can_v abide_v your_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o bless_a mass_n theo._n call_v you_o that_o blessed_a where_o beside_o your_o flesh_n fruitless_a prayer_n and_o flesh_n superstitious_a ceremony_n your_o prinâ—â—e_n &_o half_a communion_n subverteâ—h_o â—he_v lord_n institution_n your_o flesh_n sacrifice_n derogate_v from_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n your_o flesh_n adoration_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n convince_v you_o of_o heinous_a &_o open_a idolatry_n phi._n thâ—se_o word_n declare_v your_o fury_n theo._n those_o deed_n show_v forth_o your_o pieâ—â—e_n phi._n you_o can_v not_o prove_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o object_n theo._n if_o we_o move_v not_o every_o one_o of_o they_o we_o will_v acquit_v you_o from_o they_o all_o phi._n that_o shall_v you_o never_o do_v theo._n so_o must_v you_o say_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o plain_a but_o to_o the_o point_n bread_n where_o learn_v you_o thatch_v priest_n may_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n open_o in_o the_o church_n witâ—â—â—â—_n any_o man_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o the_o people_n stand_v by_o and_o gaze_v on_o hâ—m_n the_o gospel_n be_v against_o you_o for_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n you_o break_v the_o bread_n in_o your_o private_a mass_n for_o fashion_n sake_n but_o to_o who_o do_v you_o give_v it_o give_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o as_o break_v if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o break_v the_o bread_n because_o christ_n do_v so_o we_o conclude_v it_o as_o needful_a to_o give_v thâ—_n bread_n because_o he_o do_v both_o and_o the_o bread_n be_v 59_o break_v as_o augustine_n affirm_v to_o be_v divide_v in_o vain_a then_o be_v it_o break_v if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v this_o the_o word_n that_o next_o ensue_v confirm_v accipite_fw-la edite_fw-la take_v you_o eat_v you_o the_o word_n be_v plural_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v neither_o true_o repeat_v nor_o du_o follow_v person_n except_o other_o receive_v with_o the_o priest_n for_o his_o person_n and_o action_n be_v whole_o singular_a and_o so_o perforce_o you_o must_v either_o change_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n which_o be_v no_o way_n lawful_a or_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o communicant_n which_o evert_v your_o private_a mass_n 10._o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n say_v paul_n describe_v thereby_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o with_o you_o no_o man_n be_v partaker_n beside_o the_o priest_n 11._o when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n tarry_v one_o for_o a_o other_o that_o you_o come_v not_o together_o unto_o condemnation_n which_o the_o apostle_n 118._o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o augustine_n to_o liâ—le_a purpose_n stay_v you_o for_o they_o which_o shall_v eat_v nothing_o when_o they_o come_v 11._o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o because_o he_o give_v the_o sacrament_n equal_o to_o all_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a and_o your_o mass_n be_v private_a to_o the_o priest_n alone_o call_v you_o this_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o a_o performance_n of_o his_o will_n when_o you_o frustrate_v the_o very_a word_n which_o he_o speak_v and_o neglect_v the_o chief_a thing_n which_o himself_o do_v at_o his_o table_n 11._o do_v this_o say_v christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o be_v neither_o omit_v nor_o alter_v you_o this_o institution_n but_o in_o all_o point_n do_v that_o which_o i_o do_v before_o you_o which_o you_o do_v not_o &_o therefore_o as_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o how_o you_o can_v excuse_v yourselves_o from_o a_o plain_a contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n phi._n be_v this_o all_o you_o can_v say_v theo._n this_o be_v more_o than_o you_o yet_o have_v answer_v or_o as_o i_o think_v can_v for_o all_o your_o crack_n phi._n it_o be_v answer_v with_o a_o word_n the._n such_o a_o word_n it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o will_v work_v miracle_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o keep_v you_o christ_n institution_n phi._n not_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n person_n and_o place_n which_o in_o christ_n action_n be_v note_v need_v not_o to_o be_v mitate_v as_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v minister_v at_o night_n to_o man_n only_o to_o only_o twelve_o after_o supper_n and_o such_o like_a because_o as_o s._n cyprian_n epist_n 63._o nu_fw-la 7._o &_o s._n aug._n epist_n 118._o nu_fw-la 6_o note_n there_o be_v cause_n of_o those_o accident_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v allege_v for_o us._n theo._n that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v true_a but_o it_o serve_v not_o your_o turn_n the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n as_o whether_o at_o night_n or_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o place_n as_o whether_o in_o church_n or_o in_o chamber_n of_o person_n as_o whether_o man_n or_o woman_n twelve_o or_o any_o other_o number_n these_o thing_n we_o grant_v be_v whole_o in_o different_a the_o reason_n be_v the_o lord_n neither_o in_o his_o speech_n nor_o in_o his_o action_n which_o he_o command_v we_o to_o imitate_v do_v comprise_v any_o of_o these_o particular_n 26._o he_o take_v bread_n he_o give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o cup_n likewise_o he_o take_v and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o they_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 22._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o these_o thing_n be_v essential_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n command_v by_o he_o to_o be_v follow_v of_o us._n these_o if_o you_o neglect_v you_o neither_o obey_v his_o precept_n nor_o celebrate_v his_o supper_n but_o profane_o and_o wicked_o thrust_v his_o ordinance_n out_o at_o door_n that_o your_o own_o devise_n may_v take_v place_n phi._n his_o word_n action_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n be_v essential_a part_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o so_o be_v the_o element_n for_o in_o these_o two_o consist_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the._n and_o what_o be_v his_o action_n be_v not_o they_o likewise_o essential_a part_n of_o his_o supper_n phi._n what_o action_n mean_v you_o theo._n give_v thank_n break_v give_v eat_a drink_v wtout_fw-fr which_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n phi._n these_o be_v certain_a accident_n which_o our_o saviour_n then_o use_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n with_o what_o word_n do_v he_o command_v we_o to_o continue_v this_o memorial_n of_o he_o phi._n do_v this_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o i_o theo._n let_v it_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o or_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o i_o whether_o you_o will_v so_o you_o take_v not_o commemoration_n for_o dirge_n which_o christ_n need_v not_o since_o he_o live_v &_o reign_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o â—ather_n the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v you_o this_o phi._n it_o be_v so_o what_o then_o theo._n he_o that_o charge_v his_o apostle_n &_o
neither_o deny_v avoid_v defeat_v nor_o answer_v what_o if_o not_o one_o of_o these_o father_n who_o work_n you_o cite_v as_o thick_a as_o hop_n ever_o speak_v or_o hear_v of_o your_o external_a and_o real_a sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o use_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o a_o other_o purpose_n you_o force_v a_o private_a and_o peculiar_a sense_n of_o you_o upon_o their_o speech_n against_o their_o meaning_n phi._n this_o be_v ever_o your_o wont_a when_o the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o meaning_n theo._n in_o deed_n this_o have_v be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o satan_n sleight_n in_o convey_v your_o religion_n from_o step_n to_o step_v &_o point_n by_o point_n to_o keep_v the_o speech_n faith_n and_o change_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n that_o what_o with_o the_o phrase_n which_o be_v they_o and_o the_o forgery_n which_o be_v not_o they_o and_o yet_o carry_v their_o name_n he_o may_v make_v the_o way_n for_o antichrist_n to_o set_v up_o his_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o error_n and_o hypocrisy_n phi._n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o rid_v yourselves_o of_o all_o objection_n theoph._n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o way_n to_o drown_v yourselves_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o all_o corruption_n but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o hold_v their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o light_n and_o lamp_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o can_v spare_v you_o their_o phrase_n here_o and_o there_o scatter_v in_o their_o writing_n &_o you_o no_o whit_n the_o near_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o belief_n phi._n you_o hold_v not_o their_o faith_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n theo._n the_o great_a boaster_n be_v not_o always_o the_o great_a conqueror_n let_v it_o therefore_o first_o appear_v what_o they_o teach_v touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n sacrifice_n and_o what_o we_o admit_v and_o then_o it_o will_v soon_o be_v see_v which_o of_o we_o twain_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n call_v not_o your_o private_a mass_n that_o they_o never_o know_v but_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o both_o willing_o grant_v and_o open_o teach_v so_o their_o text_n not_o your_o gloze_n may_v prevail_v for_o there_o beside_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o we_o must_v then_o offer_v to_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n &_o other_o his_o grace_n bestow_v on_o we_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n beside_o the_o dedication_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a quick_a and_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o beside_o the_o sacrifice_n contribution_n and_o alm_n then_o give_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o good_a use_n a_o sacrifice_n no_o doubt_n very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n i_o say_v beside_o these_o three_o sundry_a sort_n of_o offering_n incident_a to_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o very_a supper_n itself_o be_v sacrifice_n a_o public_a memorial_n of_o that_o great_a &_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o death_n &_o bloodshedding_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o a_o most_o assure_a application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n not_o to_o the_o gazer_n on_o or_o stander_n by_o but_o to_o those_o that_o with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n come_v to_o the_o due_a receive_n of_o those_o mystery_n the_o visible_a sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n represent_v the_o lord_n death_n s_o austen_n enforce_v in_o these_o word_n 19_o hold_v most_o firm_o neither_o doubt_n of_o this_o in_o any_o case_n that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n take_v our_o flesh_n offer_v himself_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n &_o priest_n under_o the_o old_a law_n sacrifice_v brute_n beast_n &_o to_o who_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o same_z father_n &_o holy_a spirit_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o ofâ—er_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o faith_n &_o charity_n in_o those_o carnal_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o figuration_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o shall_v offer_v &_o blood_n which_o he_o shall_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o death_n thanksgiving_n &_o remembrance_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v and_o blood_n which_o the_o same_o god_n have_v shed_v for_o us._n with_o he_o agree_v ireneus_fw-la christ_n 32._o will_v his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n not_o that_o god_n need_v they_o but_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v unfruiteful_a or_o unthankful_a take_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o he_o confess_v the_o cup_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n among_o we_o to_o be_v his_o blood_n teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n offer_v to_o god_n throughout_o the_o world_n table_n we_o must_v they_o offer_v to_o god_n &_o in_o all_o thing_n yield_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o maker_n with_o a_o pure_a mind_n unfeigned_a faith_n steadfast_a hope_n and_o fervent_a love_n offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o this_o oblation_n the_o church_n only_o sacrifice_v in_o purity_n to_o the_o creator_n offer_v to_o god_n of_o his_o creature_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o this_o we_o offer_v to_o he_o not_o as_o if_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o these_o present_n but_o render_v he_o thanks_o for_o these_o his_o gift_n and_o sanctifieng_v the_o creature_n this_o oblation_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n &_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o son_n death_n be_v so_o confess_v &_o undoubted_a a_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o your_o schoolman_n begin_v to_o wrest_v both_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o serve_v their_o quiddity_n that_o not_o only_o the_o liturgy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o clemens_n basil_n and_o chrysostome_n do_v mention_v it_o 17._o we_o offer_v to_o thou_o our_o king_n and_o god_n this_o bread_n &_o this_o cup_n according_a to_o thy_o son_n institution_n basil._n tua_fw-la ex_fw-la tuis_fw-la offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la we_o offer_v thou_o o_o lord_n these_o thy_o gift_n of_o thy_o own_o creature_n which_o sense_n irineus_n 34._o urge_v against_o valentine_n but_o also_o the_o very_a missal_n use_v in_o your_o own_o church_n at_o this_o day_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o your_o own_o offertory_n mass_n receive_v holy_a father_n god_n everlasting_a this_o undefiled_a host_n which_o i_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n offer_v to_o thou_o my_o king_n and_o true_a god_n for_o my_o sin_n negligence_n and_o offence_n innumerable_a for_o all_o stander_n by_o yea_o for_o all_o faithful_a christian_n as_o well_o live_v as_o depart_v this_o life_n that_o it_o may_v help_v i_o &_o they_o to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n ibidem_fw-la we_o offer_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n this_o cup_n of_o salvation_n entreat_v thy_o goodness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v up_o into_o thy_o sight_n as_o a_o sweet_a smell_n for_o the_o save_n of_o we_o &_o the_o whole_a world_n ibidem_fw-la receive_v bless_a trinity_n this_o oblation_n which_o we_o offer_v to_o thou_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n resurrection_n &_o ascension_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n ibidem_fw-la we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o most_o merciful_a father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n our_o lord_n that_o thou_o accept_v &_o bless_v these_o gift_n these_o present_n these_o holy_a undefiled_a sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v to_o thou_o first_o for_o thy_o church_n holy_a and_o catholic_a etc._n etc._n for_o all_o true_a believer_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o here_o present_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n pretend_v certain_o you_o speak_v these_o word_n long_o before_o you_o repeat_v christ_n institution_n your_o mass-book_n do_v apparent_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o report_v if_o i_o mistake_v the_o secret_n of_o your_o mass_n let_v the_o shame_n be_v i_o what_o then_o offer_v you_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n or_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n christ_n be_v not_o present_a neither_o any_o change_n make_v till_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v pronounce_v ergo_fw-la before_o consecration_n the_o creature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n keep_v their_o
proper_a &_o earthly_a substance_n when_o notwithstanding_o yourselves_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n in_o your_o mass_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n redemption_n of_o your_o soul_n &_o to_o profit_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a by_o that_o oblation_n you_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o nothing_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o christ_n his_o son_n your_o mass_n where_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v convince_v that_o you_o sacrifice_v not_o christ_n but_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v you_o not_o more_o than_o blind_a which_o see_v not_o that_o the_o prayer_n which_o you_o daily_o frequent_v refute_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o you_o false_o pretend_v phi._n as_o though_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o also_o say_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v daily_o offer_v in_o the_o church_n theo._n not_o in_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v your_o error_n but_o in_o signification_n which_o be_v their_o doctrine_n &_o we_o take_v their_o interpretation_n with_o their_o word_n &_o they_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o local_a &_o external_a offering_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o christ_n say_v austen_n once_o sacrifice_v in_o himself_o and_o yet_o in_o a_o sacrament_n be_v he_o offer_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n not_o every_o paschal_n feast_n only_o but_o every_o day_n neither_o do_v he_o lie_v that_o when_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v he_o answer_v christ_n be_v offer_v daily_o for_o if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o al._n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o similitude_n they_o usual_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o christ_n be_v offer_v daily_o this_o be_v true_a say_v austen_n but_o how_o the_o communion_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n &_o sacrament_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o from_o a_o certain_a resemblance_n that_o be_v between_o they_o this_o doctrine_n differ_v much_o from_o you_o and_o yet_o must_v austen_n stand_v for_o a_o christian_n and_o catholic_a father_n when_o you_o by_o your_o patience_n shall_v go_v for_o upstart_n phi._n s._n augustine_n speak_v this_o not_o of_o the_o lively_a flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o priest_n hand_n for_o the_o sin_n &_o necessity_n of_o man_n table_n but_o of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n represent_v at_o our_o mass_n by_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the._n in_o deed_n s._n augustin_n speak_v of_o that_o he_o know_v as_o for_o your_o conceit_n of_o sacrifice_v the_o lively_a flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n by_o the_o priest_n hand_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o good_a author_n be_v ever_o acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n the_o very_a spring_n &_o root_n of_o your_o error_n be_v this_o that_o you_o seek_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n beside_o the_o lord_n death_n mark_v well_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a 3._o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v of_o ambrose_n heb._n our_o high_a priest_n be_v he_o that_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o cleanse_v we_o the_o very_a same_o we_o offer_v now_o which_o be_v then_o offer_v can_v be_v consume_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sampler_n of_o that_o we_o offer_v that_o very_a sacrifice_n for_o ever_o of_o eusebius_n 10._o christ_n after_o all_o thing_n end_v offer_v a_o wonderful_a oblation_n &_o most_o excellent_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o all_o &_o give_v we_o a_o memory_n thereof_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n we_o therefore_o offer_v the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mystery_n which_o he_o deliver_v us._n of_o chrysost._n 83._o bring_v these_o mystery_n we_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o ask_v how_o we_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o if_o jesus_n be_v not_o slay_v who_o sign_n and_o token_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o austen_n 21._o we_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n in_o that_o only_a manner_n in_o which_o he_o command_v we_o shall_v offer_v to_o he_o at_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v yield_v in_o very_a truth_n when_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n after_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v now_o solemnize_v by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o memory_n the_o very_a element_n and_o action_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n convince_v no_o less_o death_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v what_o else_o do_v it_o represent_v but_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v break_v for_o we_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o drink_v what_o else_o do_v it_o resemble_v save_o the_o lord_n blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o our_o sake_n frangitur_fw-la when_o the_o host_n be_v break_v and_o the_o blood_n pour_v out_o of_o the_o cup_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o other_o thing_n say_v prosper_n be_v thereby_o design_v than_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o side_n offer_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v say_v paul_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o then_o if_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o church_n offer_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o sacrifice_v at_o this_o table_n but_o also_o crucify_v &_o crucify_v in_o that_o self_n same_o sort_n &_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v but_o no_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o defend_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o put_v to_o death_n in_o these_o mystery_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v he_o real_o sacrifice_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o thing_n yourselves_o have_v late_o venture_v &_o rash_o presume_v without_o all_o antiquity_n the_o catholic_a father_n i_o can_v assure_v you_o say_v christ_n be_v offer_v &_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n indifferent_o so_o jerom_n 95._o christ_n be_v every_o day_n crucify_v to_o us._n so_o chrysostom_n 21._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o perform_v so_o gregory_n sanguis_fw-la christ_n die_v again_o in_o this_o mystery_n &_o his_o flesh_n suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n so_o to_o conclude_v austen_n 38._o the_o gentile_n now_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n taste_v &_o lick_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n if_o you_o can_v expound_v this_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stagger_v at_o the_o rest_n the_o church_n have_v no_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a beside_o the_o death_n of_o her_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o as_o she_o do_v kill_v he_o so_o she_o do_v offer_v he_o in_o her_o mystery_n if_o you_o can_v not_o learn_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o your_o own_o decree_n what_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o even_o in_o your_o own_o church_n for_o 1300._o year_n touch_v this_o matter_n alâ—imus_fw-la the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n flesh_n by_o the_o priest_n hand_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n death_n and_o crucify_a of_o christ_n non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la not_o in_o precise_a truth_n but_o in_o a_o mystical_a signification_n or_o it_o your_o gloze_n delight_v you_o rather_o sanguis_fw-la in_o this_o mystery_n christ_n die_v that_o be_v his_o death_n be_v represent_v his_o flesh_n suffer_v that_o be_v his_o passion_n be_v represent_v in_o this_o very_a sense_n christ_n be_v offer_v daily_o chrysostom_n hebr._n do_v we_o not_o offer_v every_o day_n we_o do_v but_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n we_o do_v not_o offer_v a_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o ever_o the_o same_o or_o rather_o we_o continue_v the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n ambrose_n cor._n because_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n death_n we_o bear_v that_o in_o mind_n do_v signify_v with_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o our_o redemption_n eusebius_n 10._o christ_n offer_v a_o wonderful_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o all_o &_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o memorial_n of_o that_o most_o sacred_a oblation_n to_o be_v perform_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n augustin_n celebrate_v christ_n be_v our_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o yield_v himself_o a_o slay_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o give_v we_o a_o
be_v adore_v in_o the_o mystery_n and_o on_o the_o altar_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v adore_v in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o for_o all_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n bequeath_v we_o in_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v prepare_v we_o for_o the_o next_o and_o if_o this_o rule_n be_v general_a how_o great_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o adâ—re_v he_o in_o the_o water_n where_o he_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o at_o the_o table_n where_o he_o feed_v and_o strengthen_v our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n with_o their_o proper_a nourishment_n which_o be_v the_o precious_a ransom_n that_o be_v pay_v to_o recover_v we_o from_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o his_o immortal_a light_n and_o bliss_n what_o christian_a heart_n recount_v his_o abundant_a goodness_n and_o fatherly_a readiness_n with_o his_o own_o stripe_n to_o heal_v we_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o wash_v we_o with_o his_o own_o death_n to_o quicken_v we_o will_v not_o be_v resolve_v into_o prayer_n and_o tear_n to_o yield_v all_o honour_n and_o adoration_n to_o he_o that_o do_v offer_v we_o these_o treasure_n at_o and_o on_o his_o table_n phi._n these_o be_v goodly_a word_n to_o blear_v man_n eye_n table_n where_o in_o deed_n you_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v present_a either_o at_o or_o on_o the_o altar_n theo._n we_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v there_o present_a with_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o blessing_n to_o he_o that_o will_v behold_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o reach_v out_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o apprehend_v he_o in_o great_a might_n and_o majesty_n than_o you_o do_v when_o you_o shroud_v he_o with_o your_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o pale_v he_o round_o with_o a_o pix_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sepulchre_n marry_o local_a dimension_n or_o inclusion_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o host_n or_o chalice_n we_o appoint_v he_o none_o his_o truth_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o his_o power_n unite_v to_o the_o creature_n after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o inspeakeable_a manner_n not_o by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o direct_v his_o divine_a honour_n and_o service_n to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o circumference_n of_o the_o visible_a creature_n we_o must_v rather_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o faithful_a be_v always_o admonish_v in_o this_o sacrament_n heaven_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o base_o bend_v our_o eye_n on_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n to_o seek_v christ_n in_o they_o and_o underneath_o they_o much_o less_o worship_v they_o in_o steed_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o dishonour_v he_o and_o deify_v they_o against_o the_o very_a rule_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n phi._n but_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v we_o adore_v he_o on_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o sage_n do_v in_o the_o manger_n host_n and_o s._n nazianzene_n say_v of_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n she_o call_v on_o he_o which_o be_v worship_v on_o the_o altar_n theo._n what_o word_n soever_o chrysostom_n and_o nazianzene_n use_v to_o express_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v serve_v and_o adore_v yet_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o attribute_v adoration_n not_o to_o the_o visible_a element_n or_o sacrament_n but_o unto_o christ_n who_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v worship_v on_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v the_o fruit_n force_n and_o eâ—fect_v of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o truth_n propose_v unto_o all_o and_o from_o thence_o the_o prayer_n and_o thanks_n of_o all_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o religious_a heart_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o stand_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o and_o yet_o you_o deal_v untrue_o with_o both_o those_o father_n as_o you_o do_v almost_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o writer_n that_o pass_v your_o pen._n jesuit_n chrysostom_n word_n be_v tu_fw-la non_fw-la in_o praecepe_fw-la id_fw-la sed_fw-la in_fw-la altarivide_v thou_o see_v his_o body_n not_o in_o a_o manger_n but_o on_o the_o altar_n now_o between_o see_v &_o adore_v there_o be_v good_a difference_n if_o you_o be_v not_o so_o blind_a that_o you_o can_v see_v nothing_o phi._n he_o speak_v it_o to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v adore_v it_o as_o the_o sage_n do_v when_o they_o find_v he_o in_o a_o manger_n theo._n he_o have_v some_o word_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v adore_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n since_o the_o wicked_a and_o barbarous_a magi_n do_v yield_v he_o that_o honour_n but_o he_o join_v no_o such_o word_n together_o as_o you_o cite_v he_o say_v not_o we_o adore_v he_o on_o the_o altar_n but_o let_v we_o that_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n at_o least_o imitate_v those_o barbarian_n phi._n that_o be_v in_o adore_a christ._n theo._n as_o if_o we_o doubt_v of_o that_o but_o where_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n which_o you_o have_v add_v of_o your_o own_o meaning_n without_o your_o author_n consent_n phi._n he_o say_v thou_o see_v he_o on_o the_o altar_n theo._n but_o neither_o with_o corporal_a eye_n nor_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o well_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n when_o he_o say_v ascend_v igitur_fw-la ad_fw-la coeli_fw-la portas_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la intueberis_fw-la climb_v up_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o which_o we_o now_o say_v to_o which_o end_n he_o tell_v they_o before_o that_o become_a eagle_n in_o this_o life_n they_o must_v fly_v uppe_o to_o heaven_n itself_o or_o rather_o above_o the_o heaven_n for_o where_o the_o carcase_n be_v say_v christ_n there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n be_v the_o carcase_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v eagle_n christ_n call_v we_o to_o show_v we_o that_o he_o must_v fly_v on_o high_a which_o will_v come_v to_o this_o body_n &_o ever_o mount_v upward_o &_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n most_o bright_a to_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n he_o that_o teach_v you_o to_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a heaven_n there_o to_o adore_v christ_n never_o mean_v you_o shall_v adore_v the_o hâ—st_n in_o the_o priest_n hand_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o he_o never_o mean_v it_o so_o he_o never_o speak_v it_o though_o you_o have_v play_v some_o ligier_n the_o main_a to_o make_v his_o word_n sound_v to_o that_o sense_n phi._n nazianzenes_n sister_n call_v on_o he_o that_o be_v worship_v upon_o the_o altar_n gorgoniae_fw-la theo._n she_o do_v so_o but_o when_o she_o make_v her_o prayer_n to_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o priest_n by_o nor_o pix_n there_o that_o you_o shall_v dream_v she_o make_v her_o prayer_n to_o the_o host_n heaven_n nazianzene_n say_v she_o go_v to_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o dark_a of_o the_o night_n &_o kneel_v close_o to_o yâ—_z altar_n she_o do_v invocate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v honour_v thereon_o not_o mean_v the_o host_n which_o at_o that_o instant_n be_v not_o on_o the_o altar_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v honour_v on_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n because_o his_o mercy_n be_v there_o lay_v forth_o in_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a offer_v chief_o from_o that_o place_n unto_o he_o though_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o material_a substance_n of_o his_o humane_a body_n phi._n he_o be_v honour_v on_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v say_v you_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o place_n whence_o honour_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o what_o sleight_n you_o have_v to_o avoid_v the_o father_n theo._n have_v you_o no_o worse_o to_o enforce_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v do_v they_o less_o wrong_a than_o you_o do_v when_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v to_o christ_n 4._o our_o father_n worship_v god_n in_o this_o hill_n do_v she_o mean_v that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o hill_n or_o that_o the_o worship_n be_v there_o dâ—ne_v unto_o he_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o moses_n 3._o you_o shall_v serve_v god_n upon_o this_o mountain_n be_v that_o mountain_n before_o hand_n allot_v to_o god_n or_o to_o his_o service_n so_o christ_n be_v honour_v on_o earth_n earth_n though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n because_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v honour_v and_o serve_v and_o yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o christ_n himself_o be_v also_o present_a even_o in_o the_o mystery_n and_o on_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n albeit_o not_o in_o that_o corporal_a and_o carnal_a manner_n which_o you_o conceive_v
hoc_fw-la it_o be_v a_o common_a question_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o pronoune_n this_o whether_o bread_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o bread_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o transubstantiation_n till_o the_o word_n be_v all_o pronounce_v to_o this_o demand_n i_o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n this_o transubstantiation_n nothing_o be_v mean_v but_o it_o be_v there_o put_v material_o without_o any_o signification_n at_o all_o thus_o you_o turn_v and_o toss_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o till_o you_o bring_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o say_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n to_o plain_v nothing_o with_o such_o unchristian_a toy_n be_v your_o school_n fraught_v doubt_v and_o the_o world_n deceive_v such_o monster_n you_o hatch_v when_o once_o you_o leave_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o fall_v to_o broach_v your_o own_o guess_n but_o you_o must_v either_o admit_v our_o explication_n this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n for_o the_o right_a order_n and_o perfit_v of_o christ_n word_n or_o else_o dissent_v from_o the_o manifest_a scripture_n from_o all_o the_o catholic_a father_n and_o with_o shame_n enough_o from_o your_o own_o fellow_n and_o fancy_n phi._n we_o stick_v not_o so_o much_o at_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v as_o at_o the_o construe_a and_o expound_v of_o they_o you_o delude_v they_o with_o trope_n and_o signification_n figure_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v speak_v parable_n and_o not_o ordain_v sacrament_n we_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o real_a truth_n and_o active_a force_n in_o they_o to_o perform_v the_o letter_n as_o it_o lie_v for_o in_o scripture_n so_o long_o as_o the_o letter_n may_v possible_o be_v true_a we_o may_v not_o fly_v to_o figure_n theo._n in_o that_o you_o say_v right_a we_o must_v embrace_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v occurant_a in_o the_o letter_n before_o all_o other_o if_o it_o agree_v with_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n but_o if_o it_o cross_a either_o of_o they_o we_o must_v beware_v the_o letter_n lest_o it_o kill_v and_o seek_v for_o a_o other_o and_o deep_a sense_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v figurative_a that_o direction_n s._n augustine_n give_v to_o all_o man_n when_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n speaker_n iste_fw-la omnino_fw-la modus_fw-la est_fw-la locutionis_fw-la inveniendae_fw-la propriáne_fw-la a_o figurata_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la quicquid_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la divino_fw-la neque_fw-la ad_fw-la morum_fw-la honestatem_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la fidei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la proprie_fw-la referri_fw-la potest_fw-la figuratum_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscas_fw-la this_o be_v the_o perfect_a way_n to_o discern_v whether_o a_o speech_n be_v proper_a or_o figurative_a that_o whatsoever_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v proper_o refer_v either_o to_o integrity_n of_o manner_n or_o verity_n of_o faith_n thou_o resolve_v thyself_o it_o be_v figurative_a phi._n that_o prescription_n be_v very_o sound_a but_o it_o further_v not_o your_o figurative_a sense_n for_o the_o letter_n of_o these_o word_n which_o we_o stand_v for_o be_v neither_o against_o faith_n nor_o good_a manner_n theo._n the_o literal_a acception_n of_o these_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n be_v first_o impossible_a by_o your_o own_o confession_n next_o blasphemous_a by_o the_o plain_a level_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o last_o barbarous_a by_o the_o very_a touch_n and_o instinct_n of_o man_n nature_n phi._n charge_v you_o christ_n with_o so_o many_o foul_a oversighte_n in_o speak_v the_o word_n theo._n the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v be_v gracious_a and_o religious_a we_o know_v but_o where_o there_o may_v be_v bring_v a_o double_a construction_n of_o they_o a_o carnal_a or_o a_o spiritual_a a_o literal_a or_o a_o sacramental_a the_o literal_a construction_n which_o you_o will_v needs_o defend_v to_o deface_v the_o other_o be_v we_o say_v reprove_v as_o no_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n by_o those_o three_o bar_n which_o we_o propose_v phi._n you_o propose_v much_o but_o you_o prove_v little_a theo._n i_o shall_v prove_v even_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v if_o i_o shall_v prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o i_o propose_v shall_v not_o want_v proof_n the_o first_o your_o own_o friend_n will_v help_v i_o to_o prove_v your_o law_n say_v blasphemy_n hoc_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la impossible_a quod_fw-la panis_fw-la sit_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la yet_o this_o be_v impossible_a that_o bread_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n why_o strive_v you_o then_o for_o that_o which_o yourselves_o grant_v be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v true_a why_o forsake_v you_o the_o mystical_a interpretation_n which_o be_v possible_a what_o great_a vanity_n can_v you_o show_v than_o to_o cleave_v to_o that_o sense_n which_o you_o see_v can_v not_o stand_v if_o it_o be_v bread_n how_o can_v it_o be_v christ_n if_o it_o be_v christ_n how_o can_v it_o be_v bread_n the_o second_o be_v as_o clear_v for_o if_o bread_n in_o proper_a and_o precise_a speech_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la bread_n be_v also_o the_o feed_n of_o david_n ergo_fw-la bread_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n ergo_fw-la bread_n be_v bury_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n from_o death_n and_o now_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n nay_o no_o question_n if_o bread_n be_v christ_n then_o be_v bread_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o second_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n which_o how_o well_o your_o stomach_n can_v digest_v we_o know_v not_o in_o truth_n our_o heart_n tremble_v to_o hear_v a_o earthly_a dead_a and_o corruptible_a creature_n by_o your_o literal_a &_o carnal_a devotion_n advance_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n &_o grace_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o the_o live_n and_o everlasting_a god_n and_o yet_o if_o bread_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o christ_n these_o monstrous_a impiety_n you_o can_v not_o avoid_v three_o what_o can_v you_o devise_v more_o injurious_a and_o odious_a to_o christian_n mildness_n &_o manner_n piety_n than_o the_o letter_n of_o these_o word_n eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o flesh_n drink_v you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n have_v you_o be_v will_v in_o as_o plain_a term_n to_o crucify_v christ_n as_o you_o be_v will_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n you_o will_v not_o i_o trust_v have_v present_o band_v yourselves_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o rather_o have_v stagger_v at_o the_o letter_n and_o seek_v for_o some_o far_a and_o other_o meaning_n you_o be_v now_o will_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o precept_n far_o more_o heinous_a &_o horrible_a in_fw-la christian_n behaviour_n and_o religion_n if_o you_o follow_v the_o letter_n as_o austen_n affirm_v 9_o it_o appear_v more_o horrible_a to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n than_o to_o kill_v it_o to_o drink_v man_n blood_n than_o to_o shed_v it_o and_o again_o the_o capernite_n 14._o be_v more_o excusable_a that_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o be_v in_o deed_n horrible_a in_o that_o they_o be_v speak_v as_o a_o blessing_n not_o as_o a_o curse_a 22._o they_o think_v say_v cyrill_a christ_n have_v invite_v they_o to_o eat_v the_o raw_a flesh_n of_o a_o man_n and_o drink_v blood_n which_o thing_n be_v horrible_a to_o the_o very_a ear_n why_o then_o press_v you_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v heinous_a &_o forget_v that_o the_o speech_n can_v not_o be_v religious_a except_o it_o be_v figurative_a uery_o s._n austen_n conclude_v the_o speech_n to_o be_v figurative_a for_o this_o only_a reason_n they_o if_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o command_v any_o vile_a or_o ill_a fact_n the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o facinus_fw-la velflagitium_fw-la videtur_fw-la iubere_fw-la christ_n seem_v to_o command_v a_o wicked_a &_o sinful_a act_n figura_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o a_o figurative_a speech_n command_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n &_o sweet_o &_o profitable_o to_o keep_v in_o mind_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v &_o wound_v for_o us._n if_o then_o the_o real_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o our_o mouth_n and_o actual_a drink_n of_o his_o blood_n with_o our_o lip_n be_v wicked_a and_o heinous_a why_o press_v you_o the_o letter_n of_o these_o word_n eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_v you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n against_o truth_n against_o faith_n against_o nature_n neither_o possibility_n nor_o christianity_n nor_o common_a honesty_n suffer_v your_o exposition_n to_o be_v good_a &_o s._n
mystery_n that_o christ_n be_v eat_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n theo._n none_o at_o all_o if_o you_o set_v your_o tooth_n and_o jaw_n on_o work_n to_o eat_v he_o as_o the_o capernite_n think_v they_o shall_v when_o they_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n phi._n they_o suppose_v they_o shall_v have_v see_v and_o taste_v man_n flesh_n which_o be_v horrible_a theo._n eat_v as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o do_v consist_v not_o in_o see_v or_o taste_v but_o in_o cham_v and_o swallow_v &_o since_o you_o therein_o consent_v with_o the_o capernite_n though_o you_o can_v allege_v twenty_o diversity_n between_o their_o manner_n of_o eat_v &_o you_o yet_o both_o be_v corporal_a and_o contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n deliver_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o johnâ—_n â—_z for_o that_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v be_v intend_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n not_o to_o their_o throat_n or_o entrail_n and_o therefore_o well_o in_o cover_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o delude_v your_o sense_n you_o may_v differ_v from_o the_o capernite_n but_o in_o prepare_v your_o tooth_n and_o jaw_n for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o draw_v his_o word_n from_o their_o mystical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n you_o join_v with_o the_o capernite_v against_o all_o the_o catholic_a father_n that_o ever_o write_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n phi._n have_v we_o think_v you_o ancient_a no_o father_n with_o we_o as_o well_o for_o the_o literal_a construction_n of_o christ_n word_n as_o for_o the_o it_o corporal_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n corporal_a i_o call_v it_o not_o because_o we_o see_v it_o or_o taste_v it_o as_o we_o do_v other_o meat_n but_o because_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o enter_v our_o mouth_n when_o we_o receive_v our_o right_n and_o be_v real_o contain_v in_o our_o body_n theo._n you_o may_v abuse_v some_o father_n to_o make_v a_o show_n but_o otherwise_o you_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o they_o either_o of_o your_o literal_a understanding_n christ_n speech_n or_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n â—lesh_n phi._n have_v we_o not_o calendar_n s._n damascen_n s._n epiphanius_n theophilact_fw-mi euthymius_n and_o other_o earnest_o press_v the_o literal_a construction_n of_o christ_n word_n against_o your_o sign_n and_o figure_n and_o as_o for_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o very_a mouth_n s._n austen_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n leo_n s._n gregory_n s._n cyril_n tertullian_n &_o other_o be_v resolute_a who_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o condemn_v for_o capernites_n by_o this_o way_n the_o simple_a learn_v what_o to_o look_v for_o at_o your_o hand_n that_o will_v outface_v so_o plain_a a_o truth_n theo._n he_o that_o will_v be_v good_a at_o outface_v let_v he_o study_v your_o testament_n and_o he_o need_v none_o other_o teacher_n but_o what_o truth_n be_v it_o that_o we_o outface_v phi._n never_o father_n you_o say_v avouch_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n theo._n do_v i_o say_v no_o ancient_a father_n of_o which_o number_n i_o do_v not_o account_v these_o late_a grecian_n to_o be_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v contradict_v that_o which_o tertullian_n austen_n origen_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o do_v teach_v long_o before_o they_o we_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o but_o as_o yet_o i_o seeâ—_n no_o such_o thing_n prove_v by_o they_o phi._n 14._o the_o proof_n be_v easy_a s._n damascene_fw-la rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n immediate_o add_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o my_o body_n not_o a_o figure_n of_o my_o blood_n but_o my_o blood_n s._n epiphanius_n likewise_o christ_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 6._o he_o say_v not_o take_v eat_v the_o image_n of_o my_o body_n and_o theophilact_v matth._n bread_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o a_o figure_n correspondent_a for_o he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o so_o euthymius_n 64._o christ_n say_v not_o these_o be_v sign_n of_o my_o body_n but_o these_o be_v my_o body_n these_o be_v manifest_a place_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v your_o impudency_n that_o you_o affirm_v no_o father_n ever_o urge_v the_o literal_a force_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o so_o for_o the_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o our_o mouth_n s._n augustine_n say_v 118._o it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n our_o lord_n body_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n before_o other_o meat_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n sit_fw-la our_o mouth_n have_v get_v no_o small_a honour_n receive_v our_o lord_n body_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v suck_v not_o only_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o also_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o s._n leo_n mensis_fw-la that_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o heart_n and_o tertullian_n carnis_fw-la our_o flesh_n do_v feed_v on_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o s._n cyril_n johanâ—_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o this_o rude_a and_o earthly_a body_n shall_v be_v recover_v to_o immortality_n by_o touch_n taste_n and_o food_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o itself_o you_o ask_v for_o father_n here_o they_o be_v both_o many_o in_o number_n and_o ancient_a in_o time_n to_o discharge_v we_o that_o we_o be_v no_o capernite_n and_o to_o refel_v your_o foolish_a vaunt_n that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o mind_n that_o you_o be_v now_o they_o it_o may_v be_v you_o never_o hear_v the_o place_n before_o if_o you_o do_v not_o i_o will_v pardon_v your_o ignorance_n so_o you_o repent_v your_o rashness_n theo._n yea_o sir_n i_o have_v see_v they_o and_z â—â—_o may_v be_v weigh_v they_o better_o than_o ever_o you_o do_v and_o notwithstanding_o your_o magnificence_n it_o will_v appear_v you_o be_v not_o free_a from_o ignorance_n whatsoever_o you_o be_v from_o impudency_n phil._n i_o will_v burn_v my_o clothes_n to_o my_o shirt_n if_o ever_o you_o answer_v they_o theo._n but_o save_v your_o skin_n from_o the_o fire_n though_o you_o spare_v not_o other_o man_n blood_n nor_o bone_n phi._n we_o do_v use_v you_o but_o as_o heretic_n shall_v be_v use_v theo._n if_o it_o be_v heresy_n for_o we_o to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n what_o be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o your_o own_o medlee_n phi._n you_o will_v fly_v the_o field_n rather_o than_o your_o life_n but_o i_o must_v keep_v you_o to_o it_o theo._n you_o run_v so_o fast_o from_o god_n and_o your_o prince_n that_o you_o may_v soon_o overgo_a we_o if_o we_o will_v fly_v but_o as_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n damascene_fw-la theophilact_fw-mi and_o euthymius_n press_v the_o letter_n of_o christes_fw-fr speech_n not_o to_o derive_v thence_o your_o carnal_a and_o guttural_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n letter_n nor_o to_o control_v that_o which_o tertullian_n austen_n origen_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o man_n of_o far_o great_a learning_n and_o authority_n than_o these_o teach_v long_o before_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o to_o show_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o only_a token_n and_o bare_a sign_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o also_o carry_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o the_o virtue_n power_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n virtue_n euthymius_n christ_n say_v not_o these_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o these_o be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o must_v therefore_o not_o look_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v propose_v but_o to_o the_o virtue_n against_o they_o which_o defend_v that_o this_o sacrament_n do_v only_a figure_n not_o offer_v signify_v not_o exhibit_v grace_n the_o letter_n may_v well_o be_v force_v to_o prove_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o mystical_a elemenet_n against_o we_o which_o hold_v the_o visible_a sign_n in_o substance_n to_o be_v creature_n in_o signification_n mystery_n in_o operation_n and_o virtue_n the_o thing_n themselves_o who_o name_n they_o bearâ—_n this_o illation_n conclude_v nothing_o yet_o for_o the_o better_a explication_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o use_v the_o like_a kind_n of_o speech_n theophilact_v add_v this_o word_n only_a mark_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o in_o the_o mystery_n johannis_n non_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la figuratio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la carnis_fw-la domini_fw-la be_v not_o a_o only_o figure_v of_o the_o lord_n flesh_n but_o the_o lord_n very_a flesh_n for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o flesh_n effect_n but_o be_v my_o flesh_n their_o meaning_n be_v as_o we_o see_v
pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o leo_n and_o if_o you_o do_v but_o understand_v the_o right_a course_n of_o his_o reason_n you_o will_v suppress_v both_o his_o voice_n and_o your_o vaunt_n for_o very_a shame_n phi._n he_o that_o will_v trust_v your_o say_n shall_v have_v many_o false_a fire_n when_o he_o shall_v not_o theo._n and_o he_o that_o will_v credit_v your_o do_n shall_v feel_v many_o quick_a flame_n when_o he_o will_v not_o phi._n you_o be_v better_o at_o quip_v than_o at_o answer_v theo._n you_o be_v loath_a we_o shall_v encroach_v on_o your_o common_a but_o return_v to_o leo._n can_v you_o tell_v against_o who_o he_o write_v phi._n against_o such_o as_o you_o be_v that_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n be_v they_o man_n without_o name_n or_o name_n without_o man_n phi._n mock_v not_o they_o be_v do_v your_o ancestor_n theo._n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o wise_a child_n that_o know_v his_o own_o father_n do_v you_o but_o in_o sadness_n who_o do_v leo_n traduce_v in_o that_o sermon_n phil._n marry_o eutiche_n and_o such_o like_a heretic_n theoph._n you_o say_v well_o for_o leo_n name_v he_o but_o a_o little_a before_o in_o that_o sermon_n and_o against_o his_o opinion_n he_o reason_v philand_n i_o be_o content_a with_o that_o theoph._n what_o be_v his_o error_n phi._n he_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n who_o tell_v you_o so_o phi._n i_o gather_v it_o by_o those_o that_o refute_v he_o theo._n by_o they_o you_o shall_v learn_v his_o error_n but_o this_o it_o be_v not_o philan._n what_o be_v it_o say_v you_o theo._n eutiche_n affirm_v that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o substance_n be_v not_o only_o glorify_v by_o his_o ascension_n but_o consume_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o nature_n &_o immensity_n of_o his_o godhead_n against_o he_o write_v theodorete_a gelasius_n and_o other_o and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a argument_n which_o they_o bring_v against_o he_o be_v that_o which_o leo_n here_o touch_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o phi._n that_o argument_n clean_o confound_v your_o sacramentarie_a sect._n theo._n you_o or_o we_o it_o must_v needs_o confound_v eutich_n for_o this_o it_o be_v as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v change_v and_o alter_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n convert_v into_o his_o divine_a after_o his_o resurrection_n &_o ascension_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v neither_o in_o substance_n nor_o form_n nor_o figure_n nor_o natural_a propriety_n but_o only_o in_o grace_n and_o work_n ergo_fw-la christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v not_o change_v into_o his_o divine_a either_o in_o substance_n circumscription_n or_o form_n but_o only_o endue_v with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n phi._n this_o be_v no_o catholic_a reason_n but_o savore_v altogether_o of_o your_o heretical_a poison_n theo._n they_o which_o first_o frame_v and_o urge_v this_o reason_n against_o eutiche_n in_o your_o opinion_n be_v they_o heretic_n phi._n no_o father_n ever_o use_v it_o theo._n if_o they_o do_v must_v not_o they_o be_v doub_v for_o heretic_n as_o the_o first_o proposer_n of_o that_o reason_n or_o at_o least_o you_o for_o affirm_v now_o the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o you_o reject_v both_o their_o assumption_n &_o conclusion_n against_o eutiche_n as_o stark_o false_a and_o who_o ancetour_n then_o be_v eutiche_n but_o you_o phi._n they_o do_v not_o use_v it_o as_o you_o report_v it_o theo._n look_v you_o offspring_n of_o eutiche_n whether_o gelasius_n theodoret_n and_o augustine_n do_v not_o urge_v it_o in_o those_o very_a point_n and_o word_n which_o i_o repeat_v thus_o gelasius_n frame_v his_o reason_n against_o eutiche_n a_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v therefore_o apparent_a and_o evident_a enough_o that_o we_o must_v hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n which_o we_o profess_v celebrate_v and_o receive_v in_o his_o image_n that_o as_o those_o sign_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pass_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n even_o so_o that_o very_o principal_a mystery_n itself_o who_o force_n &_o truth_n that_o image_n assure_o represent_v do_v demonstrate_v one_o whole_a and_o true_a christ_n 2._o to_o continue_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o which_o he_o consist_v proper_o remain_v and_o lest_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o the_o sign_n still_o abide_v in_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n he_o expound_v himself_o a_o say_v non_fw-la desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la substantia_fw-la vel_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o or_o perish_v not_o when_o theodoret_n have_v make_v a_o entrance_n to_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n by_o lay_v this_o foundation_n oportet_fw-la archetypum_fw-la imaginis_fw-la esse_fw-la exemplar_n the_o original_a must_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o image_n the_o heretic_n catch_v the_o word_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o say_v it_o happen_v in_o good_a time_n that_o you_o do_v mention_v the_o divine_a mystery_n for_o even_o thereby_o will_v i_o prove_v the_o lord_n body_n to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o nature_n as_o then_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v other_o thing_n before_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o after_o they_o be_v change_v and_o become_v other_o than_o that_o they_o be_v so_o the_o lord_n body_n after_o his_o assumption_n be_v change_v into_o his_o divine_a substance_n change_v the_o mayor_n be_v good_a &_o such_o as_o gelasius_n and_o theodoret_n do_v both_o avouch_v that_o as_o the_o sign_n be_v change_v after_o consecration_n so_o be_v christ_n humanity_n after_o his_o assumption_n if_o your_o opinion_n have_v then_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v by_o consecration_n the_o conclusion_n have_v be_v infallible_a for_o eutiches_n error_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n humanity_n have_v be_v change_v by_o his_o ascension_n into_o his_o divinity_n and_o not_o only_o both_o these_o father_n have_v have_v their_o mouth_n stop_v but_o eutiches_n error_n have_v be_v inâ—olâ—ble_a as_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o mayor_n that_o be_v a_o confess_v and_o famous_a truth_n and_o on_o a_o minor_a that_o be_v as_o you_o think_v the_o undoubted_a say_v of_o the_o church_n mary_n the_o minor_a in_o deed_n be_v apparent_o false_a though_o you_o now_o defend_v it_o for_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o with_o the_o plain_a denial_n of_o that_o as_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n theodoret_n infer_v the_o contrary_n eutâ—ches_n that_o because_o neither_o the_o substance_n nor_o natural_a propriety_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v by_o consecration_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o believe_v and_o confess_v therefore_o neither_o the_o substance_n nor_o shape_n nor_o circumscription_n of_o chrisâ—es_n humane_a nature_n be_v change_v by_o his_o ascension_n but_o his_o body_n remain_v in_o the_o â—ame_n substance_n quantity_n and_o form_n that_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n and_o ascend_v up_o withal_o and_o with_o the_o very_a same_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n these_o be_v his_o word_n themselves_o thou_o be_v catch_v say_v theodoret_n to_o the_o heretic_n with_o the_o same_o net_n that_o thou_o lay_v for_o other_o the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o sanctification_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o they_o remanie_fw-fr in_o their_o former_a substance_n and_o figure_n and_o form_n etc._n etc._n confer_v then_o the_o image_n with_o the_o original_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o likeness_n between_o they_o for_o the_o figure_n must_v be_v like_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o body_n therefore_o of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n have_v his_o former_a shape_n and_o figure_n &_o circumscription_n &_o to_o speak_v all_o at_o once_o his_o former_a substance_n lay_v all_o your_o head_n together_o aâ—d_o grant_v the_o mayor_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v avoid_v the_o conclusion_n of_o eutiche_n without_o the_o deny_v the_o minor_a as_o theodoret_n do_v which_o yet_o be_v your_o faith_n and_o belief_n at_o this_o day_n and_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o to_o be_v catholic_n and_o ourselves_o heretic_n if_o you_o can_v see_v how_o far_o you_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o that_o in_o no_o less_o point_n than_o the_o great_a and_o chieâ—esâ—_n sacrament_n on_o which_o you_o have_v wicked_o found_v your_o adoration_n oblation_n half_a communion_n private_a mass_n and_o barbarous_a prayer_n without_o
the_o thing_n themselves_o who_o sign_n those_o be_v philand_n it_o be_v theophil_n why_o then_o since_o corporal_a eat_n serve_v only_o for_o corporal_a nourish_a be_v and_o have_v a_o continual_a and_o natural_a coherence_n with_o it_o do_v you_o confess_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o late_a and_o not_o as_o well_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o action_n why_o do_v you_o not_o expound_v they_o both_o alike_o philand_n to_o say_v the_o immortal_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v convert_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o quantity_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n be_v a_o horrible_a heresy_n theophil_n and_o so_o say_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o â—awes_n &_o lâ—â—th_v in_o our_o stomach_n be_v the_o very_a pathway_n &_o right_a introduction_n to_o that_o heresy_n or_o at_o least_o to_o as_o brutish_a and_o gross_a a_o erour_n as_o that_o be_v philand_n the_o father_n affirm_v that_o his_o body_n be_v eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n theophil_n and_o so_o they_o affirm_v 1._o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v increase_v and_o augment_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a body_n philand_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v theophil_n no_o more_o can_v the_o other_o philand_n how_o shall_v our_o body_n rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o they_o theophil_n our_o resurrection_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o act_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n but_o of_o nourish_v our_o flesh_n with_o he_o as_o ireneus_fw-la tell_v we_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o eat_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o as_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n admonish_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n their_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v believe_v these_o to_o be_v the_o sign_n or_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n philand_n s._n chrysostom_n earnest_o enforce_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o say_v we_o do_v not_o only_o eat_v it_o but_o even_o johannem_fw-la *_o fasten_v our_o tooth_n in_o his_o flesh_n theo._n in_o deed_n he_o say_v so_o but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o avert_v both_o your_o eye_n and_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n you_o will_v perceive_v by_o that_o very_a sentence_n both_o the_o manner_n of_o he_o &_o other_o father_n speech_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o the_o right_a intent_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o those_o case_n his_o word_n be_v construction_n non_fw-la se_fw-la tantum_fw-la videri_fw-la permittens_fw-la desiderantibus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o tangi_fw-la &_o manducari_fw-la &_o dentes_fw-la carni_fw-la suae_fw-la infigi_fw-la &_o desiderio_fw-la svi_fw-la omnes_fw-la impleri_fw-la christ_n suffer_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v see_v of_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a but_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o eat_v and_o our_o tooth_n to_o be_v fasten_v in_o his_o flesh_n and_o all_o to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o their_o longing_n after_o he_o phi._n lord_n i_o think_v these_o word_n be_v very_o plain_a word_n he_o suffer_v our_o tooth_n to_o be_v fasten_v in_o his_o flesh_n theo._n very_o plain_a they_o be_v but_o very_o false_a also_o unless_o you_o either_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sign_n call_v by_o that_o name_n or_o else_o refer_v tooth_n and_o bite_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o â—â—ward_a man_n aâ—_n well_o as_o you_o do_v the_o eye_n &_o hand_n wherewith_o we_o see_v he_o &_o touch_v he_o phi._n look_v what_o a_o â—â—â—sion_n you_o have_v since_o get_v theo._n nay_o look_v what_o a_o subversion_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o say_v you_o be_v since_o fall_v to_o phi._n do_v not_o this_o father_n say_v we_o fasten_v our_o tooth_n in_o his_o flesh_n theo._n do_v he_o not_o also_o say_v we_o see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n &_o touch_v he_o with_o our_o hand_n phi._n that_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o faith_n as_o s._n ambrose_n teach_v jairus_n fide_fw-la christus_fw-la videtur_fw-la side_n christus_fw-la tangitur_fw-la by_o faith_n christ_n be_v see_v by_o faith_n christ_n be_v touch_v theoph._n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o next_o which_o be_v more_o unlikely_a to_o be_v true_a be_v refer_v to_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a saint_n ambrose_n likewise_o say_v mâ—ssaâ—â—_n comedat_fw-la te_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la panis_fw-la sancte_fw-la panis_fw-la vive_fw-fr panis_fw-la munde_fw-la veni_fw-la in_o cor_fw-la meum_fw-la intra_fw-la in_o animam_fw-la meam_fw-la let_v my_o heart_n eat_v thou_o o_o holy_a bread_n o_o live_a bread_n o_o pure-bread_n come_v into_o my_o heart_n enter_v into_o my_o soul_n and_o cyprian_a calling_n it_o domini_fw-la the_o proper_a norishment_n of_o the_o spirit_n beside_o infinite_a other_o that_o for_o a_o thowsande_n year_n teach_v that_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o not_o your_o gutturall_a eat_n of_o christ_n with_o tooth_n and_o jaw_n phi._n teach_v be_v your_o manner_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n which_o you_o defend_v in_o the_o sacrament_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o thowsande_n year_n theop._n even_o we_o be_v and_o when_o you_o come_v first_o to_o be_v propose_v your_o schoolman_n run_v every_o man_n his_o way_n fight_v and_o scratch_v one_o a_o other_o â—ho_n shall_v fall_v fast_o and_o far_a from_o the_o truth_n philand_n blush_v you_o not_o to_o avouch_v two_o such_o monstrous_a lie_n theop._n a_o liar_n will_v easy_o suspect_v any_o man_n as_o know_v himself_o to_o delight_v in_o lie_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o lie_v with_o you_o be_v truth_n with_o we_o and_o with_o all_o that_o have_v any_o knowlegde_v of_o god_n or_o care_n of_o his_o truth_n the_o thing_n which_o i_o affirm_v be_v manifest_a truth_n and_o such_o as_o you_o will_v blush_v at_o for_o very_a shame_n if_o you_o be_v not_o swear_v to_o your_o holy_a father_n against_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o you_o be_v against_o your_o prince_n origen_n comment_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n mat._n this_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o christ_n confess_v to_o be_v his_o body_n be_v the_o word_n that_o nourish_v our_o soul_n and_o this_o drink_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n be_v the_o word_n that_o moisten_v and_o pass_o cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o drink_v it_o thou_o which_o be_v come_v unto_o christ_n 9_o stick_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o rather_o learn_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o word_n and_o hear_v he_o say_v to_o thou_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n mat._n he_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o mystery_n know_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n which_o our_o soul_n eat_v be_v nourish_v with_o and_o the_o drink_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o death_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n athanasius_n verbum_fw-la how_o few_o man_n will_v his_o body_n have_v suffice_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o therefore_o do_v be_v warn_v they_o of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v he_o from_o think_v on_o his_o body_n and_o they_o thereby_o learn_v that_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v celestial_a meat_n from_o above_o and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o body_n which_o be_v in_o your_o sight_n and_o delyver_v to_o death_n for_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v give_v you_o for_o meat_n that_o it_o may_v be_v soul_n spiritual_o distribute_v in_o every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o be_v a_o assurance_n and_o preservative_n to_o raise_v you_o to_o eternal_a life_n cyprian_a writing_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n body_n eat_v and_o drink_v say_v he_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o one_o and_o same_o end_n with_o the_o which_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n be_v increase_v and_o preserve_v so_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v maintain_v with_o his_o proper_a nourishment_n what_o food_n be_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o faith_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o meat_n be_v to_o the_o body_n that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o the_o spirit_n work_v everlasting_o with_o a_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n that_o which_o bodily_a meat_n do_v for_o a_o time_n and_o until_o a_o season_n ambrose_n approach_v to_o the_o sacred_a communion_n which_o you_o entitle_v a_o prayer_n prepare_v to_o mass_n amongst_o other_o thing_n speak_v thus_o to_o christ_n himself_o mystery_n thou_o lord_n say_v with_o thy_o holy_a and_o bless_a mouth_n the_o bread_n
else_o by_o feed_v mouse_n with_o miracle_n and_o leaâ—ing_a meâ—_n in_o manâ—â—â—â—_n dauâ—ger_n â—â—â—pen_a idolatry_n for_o what_o be_v it_o say_v you_o that_o miâ—â—â—â—â—_n â—hen_o they_o lâ—ght_v on_o your_o host_n what_o answer_v make_v you_o to_o this_o question_n that_o your_o master_n propose_v and_o your_o pewfellow_n strive_v for_o will_v you_o say_v with_o snapes_n guiâ—mundus_n and_o snapes_n walden_n two_o principal_a upholder_n of_o your_o new_a find_v presence_n that_o when_o mouse_n gnaw_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v but_o a_o trick_n of_o deceptio_fw-la visus_fw-la we_o think_v they_o do_v so_o but_o in_o deed_n they_o do_v not_o so_o she_o poor_a mouse_n be_v otherwise_o occupy_v our_o sight_n be_v deceive_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o love_v and_o devout_a chicken_n of_o antichrist_n broad_a that_o will_v suffer_v you_o to_o pull_v out_o their_o eye_n and_o â—elceâ—e_v that_o you_o say_v though_o they_o see_v the_o contrary_n to_o such_o man_n you_o may_v soon_o persuade_v what_o religion_n you_o listen_v but_o the_o wise_a reader_n will_v never_o be_v lead_v with_o such_o monstrous_a fancy_n will_v you_o take_v part_n with_o innocentius_n and_o other_o that_o 〈…〉_o statim_fw-la desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la à _fw-la mure_n tangitur_fw-la it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o soon_o as_o any_o mouse_n or_o other_o â—east_n touch_v it_o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n leave_v that_o host_n for_o ever_o then_o beside_o that_o you_o prouâ—de_v miracle_n to_o faâ—te_a mouse_n and_o nourish_v they_o with_o empty_a show_n you_o must_v before_o you_o may_v worship_v any_o such_o host_n as_o have_v be_v reserve_v which_o be_v common_a with_o you_o you_o musâ—_n i_o say_v caâ—l_a beast_n bird_n worm_n and_o fly_n coâ—â—m_v nobis_fw-la and_o examine_v they_o by_o commission_n whether_o any_o of_o they_o touch_v your_o sacrament_n else_o how_o can_v you_o be_v suâ—e_o that_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a for_o if_o your_o sacrament_n be_v but_o peck_v by_o some_o bird_n or_o mâ—lâ—d_v by_o some_o â—â—â—se_n christ_n be_v depart_v and_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n be_v adore_v by_o you_o with_o divine_a honour_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v palpable_a and_o indefensable_a 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ry_n like_o you_o neither_o of_o these_o bold_a and_o blind_a ghess_n indeed_o they_o be_v rather_o sickâ—â—â—_n dream_n than_o grave_a man_n answer'_v yet_o if_o these_o please_v you_o not_o you_o must_v 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v drive_v to_o say_v with_o alâ—xander_n and_o antonius_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o belly_n of_o myâ—â—_n dog_n and_o swinâ—_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o body_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a â—eceivers_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v worse_a thaâ—_n carnal_a and_o caperniticall_a let_v the_o sober_a and_o discreet_a â—eader_n pronounce_v for_o 〈◊〉_d phi._n you_o may_v not_o doubt_v in_o 〈◊〉_d church_n but_o some_o thing_n be_v amâ—sse_n theo._n it_o go_v haâ—d_a wiâ—h_o your_o church_n when_o these_o 〈…〉_o amiss_o far_o otherwise_o do_v the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n think_v and_o speak_v of_o this_o mystery_n they_o teach_v christ_n to_o be_v present_a not_o in_o â—â—â—sh_n but_o in_o grace_n not_o in_o real_a and_o corporal_a existence_n but_o in_o spiritual_a and_o fruitful_a efficience_n they_o prepare_v for_o â—â—m_fw-la not_o their_o jaw_n and_o belly_n beast_n but_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n they_o feâ—_n he_o not_o down_o from_o heaven_n to_o spread_v he_o on_o a_o patene_n and_o shroud_v he_o in_o a_o pix_n but_o exalt_v all_o man_n to_o mount_v aloft_o with_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o above_o in_o heaven_n not_o here_o below_o in_o earth_n to_o behold_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o propose_v urge_v &_o repeat_v which_o doctrine_n we_o find_v they_o most_o careful_a and_o diligent_a most_o earnest_a and_o vehement_a and_o that_o if_o nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v to_o convince_v your_o novelty_n for_o as_o that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n evert_v your_o real_a presence_n because_o no_o local_a or_o corporal_a substance_n can_v enter_v or_o seed_v the_o soulâ—_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o this_o mystery_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o age_n and_o church_n do_v enter_v and_o feed_v the_o soul_n so_o the_o place_n whither_o we_o must_v ascend_v before_o we_o can_v eat_v the_o lord_n flesh_n do_v clear_o confute_v the_o same_o where_o christ_n be_v present_a thither_o must_v our_o heart_n be_v direct_v host_n when_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o eat_v christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o her_o public_a prayer_n &_o the_o catholic_a father_n in_o their_o write_n never_o teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o sâ—t_v their_o affection_n on_o the_o thing_n before_o they_o but_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n â—able_a to_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n ergo_fw-la neither_o she_o believe_v nor_o they_o profess_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o close_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o point_n dislike_v you_o philander_n or_o which_o think_v you_o best_o to_o deny_v shall_v our_o heart_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v present_a i_o trust_v you_o be_v more_o respectful_a of_o god_n and_o your_o christian_n duty_n than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o christian_n man_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v shall_v the_o people_n turn_v their_o heart_n to_o your_o host_n and_o chalice_n look_v there_o to_o find_v christ_n why_o then_o do_v s._n paul_n teach_v we_o to_o 3_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o heavenly_a thing_n not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o where_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v why_o do_v the_o primative_a church_n in_o this_o sacrament_n always_o criâ—_n 16._o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v christ._n uppe_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o rest_n answer_n habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la we_o lift_v they_o uppe_o unto_o the_o lord_n why_o do_v the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n teach_v the_o godly_a not_o to_o regard_v the_o thing_n propose_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o to_o mount_v above_o the_o sky_n with_o the_o spiritual_a wing_n of_o faith_n there_o to_o fasten_v on_o the_o lord_n flesh_n as_o eagle_n and_o there_o to_o receive_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n real_o place_v on_o your_o altar_n as_o you_o tell_v we_o why_o shall_v they_o skip_v he_o there_o corporal_o present_a and_o lead_v the_o people_n to_o seek_v for_o he_o so_o far_o that_o their_o body_n by_o no_o mean_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o place_n but_o only_o their_o mind_n and_o spirit_n ambrose_n etc._n there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n about_o this_o body_n be_v the_o true_a eagle_n which_o hover_v about_o it_o with_o spiritual_a wing_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o eagle_n because_o they_o fly_v high_a and_o leave_v these_o place_n or_o thing_n below_o resurrect_v we_o touch_v not_o christ_n with_o corporal_a handle_n but_o by_o faith_n therefore_o neither_o on_o the_o earth_n nor_o in_o the_o earth_n nor_o after_o the_o flesh_n ought_v we_o to_o seek_v christ_n if_o we_o will_v find_v he_o chrysostom_n 24._o that_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o this_o that_o in_o this_o life_n become_v eagle_n we_o shall_v fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o rather_o above_o the_o heaven_n for_o where_o the_o carcase_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n now_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v the_o carcase_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n eagle_n he_o call_v we_o to_o show_v that_o he_o which_o come_v to_o this_o body_n do_v must_v fly_v aloft_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o earth_n but_o ever_o mount_v upward_o &_o behold_v the_o bright_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n with_o the_o pierce_a eye_n of_o his_o mind_n this_o table_n be_v for_o 2._o agle_n not_o for_o â—houghs_n jerom_n let_v we_o ascend_v with_o the_o lord_n into_o the_o great_a parlour_n dâ—cked_v &_o clean_a &_o above_o in_o heaven_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o there_o keep_v our_o passover_n with_o he_o paschasius_fw-la 52._o if_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v these_o thing_n with_o christ_n let_v we_o ascend_v above_o into_o the_o parlour_n of_o life_n let_v we_o mount_v upward_o because_o they_o which_o stay_v below_o on_o earth_n drink_v not_o sweet_a wine_n with_o christ_n
earthly_a cogitation_n of_o the_o mystical_a element_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o rather_o to_o mark_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o wonderful_a power_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o grace_n than_o the_o base_a condition_n and_o natural_a digestion_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n phi._n will_v s._n chrysostom_n have_v we_o think_v the_o mystery_n to_o be_v consume_v unless_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v consume_v theo._n his_o direct_v our_o cogitation_n for_o religion_n and_o reverence_n rather_o to_o the_o inward_a force_n than_o outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o mystery_n do_v not_o change_v the_o sensible_a quality_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereof_o he_o speak_v instruction_n much_o less_o the_o substance_n alone_o whereof_o he_o speak_v not_o but_o draw_v the_o receiver_n from_o that_o which_o their_o eye_n behold_v to_o that_o which_o by_o faith_n they_o believe_v to_o the_o secreter_n and_o divine_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o abolish_n the_o one_o but_o prefer_v the_o other_o as_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v and_o desire_v by_o the_o comer_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o will_v the_o people_n not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o man_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n that_o follow_v without_o line_n or_o letter_n betwixt_o eucharist_n wherefore_o approach_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o receive_v the_o divine_a body_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n but_o that_o you_o take_v a_o fiery_a coal_n by_o the_o seraphim_n tongue_n which_o esay_n see_v in_o his_o vision_n can_v this_o be_v chrysostoms_n meaning_n other_o that_o in_o act_n and_o very_a deed_n the_o priest_n be_v change_v into_o a_o seraphim_n his_o hand_n into_o a_o pair_n of_o tong_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o coal_n of_o fire_n except_o you_o be_v past_o your_o five_o wit_n you_o will_v say_v no_o yet_o chrysostom_n in_o the_o same_o place_n persuade_v the_o communicant_n so_o to_o think_v as_o he_o do_v before_o that_o the_o mystery_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o substance_n or_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n then_o if_o the_o latter_a word_n infer_v no_o such_o change_n why_o shall_v the_o former_a if_o you_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o mistake_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o sentence_n why_o be_v you_o so_o wilful_a as_o to_o pervert_v the_o first_o utter_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o very_a same_o phrase_n of_o speech_n chrysostom_n intent_n be_v no_o more_o to_o transsubstantiate_v the_o bread_n than_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o with_o vehement_a amplification_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v he_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o no_o less_o reverence_n than_o if_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o fiery_a coal_n as_o esay_n do_v in_o his_o vision_n from_o one_o of_o the_o glorious_a seraphim_n and_o to_o this_o end_n also_o do_v he_o kendle_n they_o what_o he_o can_v not_o to_o be_v base_o mind_v and_o affect_v towards_o the_o mystery_n as_o if_o they_o be_v only_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o that_o sort_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o belly_n with_o other_o meat_n but_o to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o god_n ibidem_fw-la as_o they_o promise_v to_o do_v when_o the_o priest_n say_v lift_v up_o your_o mind_n and_o heart_n &_o they_o make_v answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n these_o word_n therefore_o force_v no_o real_a mutation_n in_o the_o thing_n receive_v word_n but_o lead_v the_o receiver_n from_o think_v on_o the_o weak_a creature_n which_o they_o see_v to_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o they_o see_v not_o and_o this_o be_v do_v with_o a_o religious_a consideration_n not_o with_o any_o monstrous_a transubstantiation_n or_o annihilation_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n phi._n s._n cyrill_a of_o jerusalem_n say_v 4._o know_v you_o for_o a_o surety_n that_o this_o bread_n which_o be_v see_v of_o we_o be_v not_o bread_n though_o the_o taste_n find_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o theophilact_v jesuit_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v bread_n but_o it_o be_v flesh_n theo._n the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o speech_n be_v late_a writer_n as_o theophilact_fw-mi or_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o your_o fellow_n not_o without_o great_a suspicion_n as_o cyrill_v of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o speech_n itself_o do_v somewhat_o vary_v from_o the_o stile_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o acknowledge_v this_o mystery_n to_o be_v bread_n &_o wine_n 10._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v say_v paul_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n 11._o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n &_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup._n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o the_o cup_n 26._o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n tertul._n marcionem_fw-la christ_n have_v not_o even_o at_o this_o day_n reject_v the_o water_n of_o the_o creator_n by_o which_o he_o do_v wash_v his_o nor_o the_o bread_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v represent_v his_o very_a body_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n pedago_fw-la this_o be_v my_o blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n cyprian_a 3._o we_o find_v it_o be_v wine_n which_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o blood_n the_o lord_n call_v his_o body_n bread_n knead_v together_o of_o many_o corn_n and_o his_o blood_n wine_n press_v out_o of_o many_o cluster_n of_o grape_n origen_n matth._n the_o lord_n bread_n according_a to_o the_o material_a part_n thereof_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o so_o forth_o by_o the_o draught_n austen_n bread_n as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n before_o we_o do_v expound_v this_o the_o lord_n commend_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v one_o of_o many_o for_o the_o first_o be_v knead_v of_o many_o corn_n into_o one_o lump_n the_o other_o be_v press_v of_o many_o cluster_n into_o one_o liquor_n that_o than_o which_o you_o see_v be_v bread_n which_o also_o your_o eye_n can_v tell_v you_o cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n 14._o to_o the_o believe_a disciple_n christ_n give_v piece_n of_o bread_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n hesychius_n he_o mean_v 12._o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v both_o bread_n and_o flesh_n the_o phrase_n itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n savore_v of_o late_a age_n and_o writer_n and_o cross_v that_o course_n of_o speech_n which_o both_o scripture_n and_o father_n observe_v and_o yet_o if_o you_o suffer_v they_o to_o declare_v their_o own_o mind_n they_o may_v soon_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o rest_n theophilact_v bread_n express_v the_o same_o point_n in_o other_o word_n say_v 14._o speciem_fw-la quidem_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la seruat_fw-la in_fw-la virtutem_fw-la autem_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la transelementat_fw-la christ_n keep_v the_o shape_n or_o kind_a of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o change_v they_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n cyrill_n open_v his_o own_o say_v more_o at_o large_a 3._o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v now_o no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n bread_n in_o the_o new_a law_n the_o heavenly_a bread_n and_o cup_n of_o salvation_n sanctify_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o bread_n serve_v for_o the_o body_n so_o do_v the_o word_n for_o the_o soul_n think_v not_o therefore_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o bare_a bread_n and_o bare_a wine_n it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n own_o word_n and_o although_o sense_n tell_v thou_o this_o that_o be_v bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o let_v faith_n confirm_v thou_o neither_o judge_v they_o by_o taste_n but_o rather_o by_o faith_n assure_v thyself_o without_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o this_o assertion_n we_o grant_v be_v right_a and_o good_a and_o this_o intent_n have_v he_o when_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v see_v be_v no_o bread_n mean_v no_o common_a no_o bare_a bread_n in_o which_o assertion_n other_o ancient_a father_n concur_v with_o he_o justinus_n 2._o we_o receive_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o common_a &_o usual_a bread_n or_o accustom_a drink_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o food_n bless_v by_o prayer_n of_o the_o word_n receive_v from_o he_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o that_o jesus_n which_o take_v flesh_n for_o our_o sake_n ireneus_fw-la
of_o they_o be_v the_o popish_a sacrifice_n august_n de_fw-fr side_n ad_fw-la peâ—â—_n cap._n 19_o the_o catholic_a church_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n for_o a_o thanksgiving_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o son_n death_n our_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o remember_v of_o his_o death_n death_n irineus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 32._o 32._o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 34._o the_o church_n offer_v to_o god_n of_o his_o creature_n with_o thanksgiving_n &_o sanctify_v that_o which_o the_o faithful_a receive_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n table_n clemens_n apost_n constitutio_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 17._o 17._o liturg._n chrys._n &_o basil._n basil._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o 34._o offertorium_fw-la missae_fw-la their_o own_o mass-book_n be_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o defend_v to_o be_v in_o their_o mass_n mass_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la by_o their_o own_o book_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o sacrifice_n christ_n but_o the_o â—_z of_o bread_n and_o wine_n mark_v this_o contradiction_n in_o their_o mass-book_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o jesuit_n pretend_v pretend_v aug._n ad_fw-la bonif._n epist_n 23._o christ_n be_v offer_v not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o a_o sacrament_n or_o representation_n of_o his_o death_n christ_n slay_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n table_n cypr._n li._n 2._o ep_n 3._o 3._o ambros._n in_o 10._o ca._n epist_n ad_fw-la heb._n heb._n euseb._n the_o demonst_a euang._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o 10._o chrys._n in_o mat._n hom_n 83._o 83._o aug._n contra_fw-la faust._n l._n 20._o c._n 21._o the_o action_n and_o element_n of_o the_o supper_n resemble_v his_o death_n death_n de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o §_o cum_fw-la frangitur_fw-la frangitur_fw-la 1._o cor._n cap._n 11._o as_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o mystical_a supper_n even_o so_o be_v he_o offer_v offer_v hier._n in_o ps_n 95._o 95._o chrysost._n in_o acta_fw-la apost_n hom_n 21._o 21._o de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o §_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la sanguis_fw-la sanguis_fw-la aug._n euang._n quaest_n l._n 2._o ca._n 38._o 38._o de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o §_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la alâ—imus_fw-la alâ—imus_fw-la glossa_fw-la de_fw-la cons_n do_v 2._o §_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la sanguis_fw-la sanguis_fw-la chrysost._n in_o 10._o cap._n episâ—â—d_a hebr._n hebr._n ambr._n in_o 11._o ca._n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n cor._n eusebale_n demonstra_fw-la euangelic_a lib._n 1._o ca._n 10._o 10._o august_n 83._o quaest_n cap_n 61._o christ_n be_v offer_v at_o the_o table_n that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n &_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n be_v celebrate_v celebrate_v de_fw-fr con_fw-la do_v 2._o §_o quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la this_o be_v christian_n &_o comfortable_a doctrine_n theod._n in_o cap._n 8._o ad_fw-la hebr._n theoph._n in_o 10._o cap._n ad_fw-la hebrâ—os_fw-la what_o sacrifice_n the_o father_n teach_v and_o offer_v offer_v canon_n missae_fw-la supra_fw-la §_o propitio_fw-la ac_fw-la sereno_fw-la vultu_fw-la vultu_fw-la liturgia_fw-la basilij_fw-la basilij_fw-la cypr._n li._n 2._o epist_n 3._o &_o august_n 83._o quaest_n ca._n 3._o 3._o dionys._n eccles_n hierach_n cap._n 3._o 3._o paschal_n de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o §_o iteratur_fw-la the_o true_a exposition_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n how_o long_o the_o church_n be_v without_o their_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n sententiarum_fw-la lib._n do_v 12._o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v against_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o mass_n mass_n glossa_fw-la de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o ¶_o semel_fw-la semel_fw-la §_o in_o christo._n christo._n §_o iteratur_fw-la thom._n part_n 3._o quâ—est_n 83._o art_n 1._o 1._o the_o latter_a schoolman_n since_o thomas_n mistake_v the_o former_a turn_v these_o word_n to_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la and_o teach_v the_o priest_n act_n to_o be_v the_o right_n mean_a to_o apply_v christ_n death_n to_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a can_v their_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a that_o so_o late_o be_v unknowen_a to_o their_o own_o fellow_n 24._o place_n cite_v by_o the_o jesuit_n in_o their_o testament_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o so_o 14._o by_o the_o maker_n of_o their_o apology_n their_o real_a &_o actual_a sacrifice_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n and_o so_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o priest_n hand_n be_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o jesuite_n have_v what_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v that_o god_n regard_v the_o rhemish_n test._n fol._n 447._o malac._n 1_o the_o prophesy_n of_o malachi_n discuss_v 1._o pet._n 2._o what_o sacrifice_n the_o new_a testament_n teach_v we_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n god_n hebr._n 13._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n of_o mercy_n mercy_n phil._n 4._o 4._o rom._n 12._o of_o ourselves_o ourselves_o psal._n 115._o eccles._n 35._o psal._n 50._o these_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o of_o which_o malachi_n speak_v the_o jesuite_n in_o allege_v the_o father_n use_n such_o cunning_n that_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o perceive_v to_o what_o end_n they_o name_v they_o three_o father_n abuse_v by_o the_o jesuit_n to_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o malachi_n cyprian_n in_o that_o place_n which_o they_o cite_v do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o malachi_n cyp._n ad_fw-la quirinun_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o justinâ—â—n_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryphone_n advers._n judaeos_fw-la justinus_n restrain_v the_o word_n of_o malachi_n to_o prayer_n and_o thanks_n other_o sacrifice_n he_o acknowledge_v none_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n irenae_n li._n 4._o ca._n 33_o 33_o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 34_o ireneus_fw-la expound_v malachies_n word_n of_o prayer_n obedience_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o we_o do_v iren._n lib._n 4._o ca._n 34_o ireneus_fw-la teach_v not_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n but_o of_o creature_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o thankfulness_n iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 34_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n interpret_v malachy_n word_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n manner_n tertul._n adver_v lord_n eos_fw-la eos_fw-la tertul._n adver_v marc._n lib._n 4._o 4._o euseb._n the_o demonst_a euang._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o 6._o cyril_n contra_fw-la juliaâ—â—m_fw-la â—i_fw-la 10._o 10._o hie._n in_o zachariam_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 8._o 8._o august_n contr_n litter_n petilia_n li_z 2._o cap._n 86._o we_o strive_v not_o for_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n which_o the_o jesuite_n very_o diligent_o prove_v but_o for_o their_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o one_o father_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v both_o a_o sacrament_n &_o a_o sacrifice_n our_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v our_o sacrifice_n fron_n these_o sacrifice_n the_o eucharist_n have_v his_o name_n this_o sacrament_n have_v the_o similitude_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n the_o jesuit_n be_v very_o plentiful_a in_o heap_v impertinent_a allegation_n the_o rhe._n test_n pag._n 447._o all_o these_o father_n speak_v of_o christ_n body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v resemble_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o jesuit_n attribute_v to_o the_o priest_n act_n the_o jesuite_n sacrifice_n how_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o offer_v and_o apply_v your_o feat_n be_v to_o prepare_v the_o people_n against_o a_o day_n a_o man_n may_v soon_o peâ—uerâ—_fw-la the_o father_n by_o score_n as_o the_o jesuit_n have_v do_v in_o their_o testament_n what_o sacrifice_v it_o be_v the_o jesuit_n will_v establish_v they_o produce_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n use_v by_o the_o father_n and_o understand_v thereby_o their_o own_o fancy_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n sacrifice_v so_o often_o as_o the_o father_n do_v the_o father_n phrase_n beguile_v the_o jesuit_n while_o they_o be_v too_o eager_a on_o they_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o rhe._n test_n fol._n 447._o heb._n 7._o a_o man_n shall_v find_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o rhemish_a observation_n which_o be_v not_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o rhe._n test._n fol._n 447._o the_o jesuite_n will_v prove_v if_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o that_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n this_o point_n by_o point_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o blue_a point_n their_o misconster_a of_o s._n paul_n examine_v the_o fault_n which_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v in_o the_o corinthian_n this_o be_v partake_v with_o idol_n and_o dishonour_v of_o god_n s._n paul_n reason_n against_o it_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n or_o opposition_n though_o saint_n paul_n reason_n be_v frame_v by_o way_n of_o comparâ—son_n yet_o the_o jesuit_n illation_n be_v not_o necessary_a eat_v of_o thing_n consecrate_v unto_o idol_n be_v fellowship_n with_o diuâ—lâ—_n though_o they_o be_v not_o sole_a omelie_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o the_o jesuite_n prove_v by_o the_o
why_o then_o shall_v the_o loose_a life_n or_o false_a doctrine_n of_o some_o bishop_n prejudice_n other_o either_o in_o the_o same_o office_n with_o they_o or_o in_o the_o same_o place_n before_o and_o after_o they_o since_o the_o thing_n be_v needful_a though_o the_o man_n be_v sinful_a the_o chair_n be_v not_o the_o worse_a though_o the_o bishop_n may_v err_v but_o you_o stand_v in_o contention_n with_o we_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v and_o now_o you_o say_v he_o may_v err_v without_o prejudice_n to_o his_o office_n and_o seat_n which_o we_o grant_v for_o his_o charge_n to_o teach_v and_o power_n to_o bind_v common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o bishop_n be_v not_o abolish_v nor_o abate_v though_o some_o do_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v abuse_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o shake_v the_o pope_n tribunal_n which_o you_o give_v he_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n church_n for_o if_o he_o may_v err_v in_o faith_n which_o you_o confess_v then_o can_v he_o not_o be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n lest_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o forsake_v her_o faith_n which_o she_o may_v not_o upon_o one_o erroneous_a judgement_n of_o he_o which_o be_v possible_a and_o east_n to_o happen_v phi._n not_o possible_a luke_n pope_n may_v err_v personal_o but_o not_o judicial_o that_o be_v they_o may_v err_v in_o person_n understanding_n private_a doctrine_n or_o writing_n but_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o ever_o shall_v judicial_o conclude_v or_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n for_o falsehood_n or_o heresy_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o their_o consistory_n court_n counsel_n decree_n deliberation_n or_o consultation_n keep_v for_o decision_n and_o determination_n of_o such_o controversy_n doubt_n or_o question_n of_o faith_n as_o shall_v be_v propose_v unto_o they_o because_o christ_n prayer_n and_o promise_n protect_v they_o therein_o for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o brethren_n theo._n what_o prayer_n or_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o that_o you_o speak_v of_o phi._n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o theo._n be_v you_o in_o your_o five_o wit_n to_o make_v such_o construction_n of_o christ_n word_n phi._n why_o so_o theo._n where_o lie_v faith_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n mouth_n or_o hand_n phi._n what_o a_o wise_a question_n that_o be_v ask_v it_o not_o for_o very_a shame_n theo._n nay_o answer_v it_o with_o shame_n enough_o or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o s._n paul_n will_v 10._o cord_n creditur_fw-la we_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n say_v he_o and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n so_o that_o if_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o our_o lip_n much_o less_o in_o our_o finger_n phi._n who_o ever_o doubt_v of_o that_o theo._n then_o be_v there_o no_o doubt_n but_o your_o deprave_v the_o prayer_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n will_v soon_o be_v perceive_v of_o all_o man_n for_o if_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n and_o as_o you_o rack_v it_o for_o his_o successor_n err_v that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v ergo_fw-la the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n must_v always_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o heart_n though_o their_o mouth_n fail_v as_o peter_n do_v when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n with_o his_o lip_n who_o in_o hart_n he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n now_o you_o turn_v it_o clean_o contrary_a you_o grant_v the_o pope_n heart_n may_v fall_v from_o faith_n to_o infidelity_n and_o heresy_n but_o his_o mouth_n you_o defend_v shall_v be_v keep_v from_o pronounce_v it_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v pray_v not_o for_o peter_n hart_n where_o his_o faith_n remain_v but_o for_o peter_n mouth_n which_o fail_v thrice_o before_o the_o cock_n crew_n notwithstanding_o his_o master_n prayer_n and_o promise_n that_o very_a night_n signify_v this_o be_v absurd_a enough_o and_o yet_o the_o rest_n be_v more_o absurd_a when_o you_o grant_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o person_n that_o be_v both_o with_o heart_n and_o mouth_n but_o if_o he_o once_o get_v on_o his_o robe_n and_o ascend_v his_o tribunal_n he_o can_v not_o err_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v pray_v not_o for_o the_o man_n but_o for_o the_o wall_n neither_o for_o the_o person_n but_o for_o the_o place_n which_o be_v direct_v against_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o he_o say_v not_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thy_o tribunal_n court_n and_o consistory_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o note_v his_o person_n that_o thy_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o thy_o heart_n believe_v and_o trust_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o utter_o fail_v but_o the_o sparkle_n of_o my_o grace_n remain_v in_o thou_o shall_v renew_v thou_o by_o repentance_n christ_n pray_v for_o the_o person_n &_o not_o for_o the_o place_n how_o then_o can_v you_o say_v that_o the_o person_n may_v err_v they_o but_o not_o the_o place_n phi._n the_o person_n shall_v be_v strike_v with_o fear_n as_o be_v vigilius_n or_o prevent_v by_o death_n as_o be_v anastasius_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v his_o wicked_a intent_n in_o open_a place_n theo._n call_v you_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o pope_n faith_n or_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o infidelity_n phi._n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n for_o heresy_n against_o the_o faith_n theo._n show_v we_o the_o warrant_n that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o and_o we_o be_v answer_v phi._n the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o peter_n faith_n shall_v not_o faâ—le_v theo._n then_o this_o you_o make_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n word_n word_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v that_o be_v notwithstanding_o my_o prayer_n for_o thou_o thy_o successor_n may_v be_v heretic_n idolater_n apostate_n and_o runnegate_n from_o i_o but_o i_o will_v strike_v they_o with_o fear_n or_o pervert_v they_o with_o death_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o open_a court_n by_o definitive_a sentence_n iniect_v â—y_a church_n be_v you_o not_o religious_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o you_o delude_v they_o and_o interlace_v they_o with_o such_o commentary_n phi._n caiphas_n by_o privilege_n of_o his_o office_n prophesy_v right_a of_o christ_n luke_n though_o according_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n he_o know_v not_o christ._n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o like_a privilege_n theo._n balaams_n ass_n reprove_v the_o madness_n of_o his_o master_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o pope_n ass_n have_v the_o like_a privilege_n phi._n you_o scoff_v at_o our_o reason_n you_o refel_v they_o not_o theo._n they_o need_v no_o better_a refutation_n for_o out_o of_o a_o particular_a fact_n gather_v that_o be_v rare_a and_o uncertain_a you_o conclude_v a_o general_a and_o constant_a rule_n god_n use_v the_o mouth_n of_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n without_o his_o meaning_n to_o declare_v the_o necessity_n and_o utility_n of_o christ_n death_n hence_o you_o will_v infer_v that_o no_o high_a priest_n can_v err_v in_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o not_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v belike_o successor_n to_o caiphas_n that_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n by_o the_o same_o cunning_n you_o may_v conclude_v god_n use_v balaams_n mouth_n against_o balaams_n will_n to_o bless_v israel_n therefore_o no_o false_a prophet_n can_v have_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o his_o mouth_n or_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o daniel_n when_o he_o be_v a_o very_a child_n to_o convince_v the_o two_o judge_n of_o their_o unrighteous_a proceed_n against_o susanna_n therefore_o child_n can_v want_v the_o spirit_n of_o direction_n in_o judgement_n or_o pilat_n wife_n perceave_v by_o her_o dream_n that_o christ_n be_v innocent_a therefore_o woman_n dream_n be_v always_o true_a phi._n these_o illation_n be_v very_o foolish_a theo._n you_o be_v scant_o so_o good_a for_o in_o your_o example_n hart_n god_n overrule_v the_o hie-priest_n mouth_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o in_o give_v the_o jew_n wicked_a and_o heinous_a counsel_n to_o kill_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o word_n receive_v a_o double_a sense_n one_o cruel_a &_o bloody_a persuade_v they_o to_o murder_v the_o author_n of_o that_o new_a doctrine_n for_o fear_n lest_o the_o roman_n shall_v take_v it_o as_o a_o occasion_n to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a nation_n which_o be_v caiphas_n mind_n and_o purpose_n the_o other_o confess_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v save_v the_o people_n from_o destruction_n which_o declare_v the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o he_o neither_o mean_v nor_o know_v but_o god_n so_o temper_v his_o tongue_n that_o in_o write_v his_o furious_a malice_n against_o christ_n his_o word_n stand_v indifferent_a for_o both_o construction_n
thus_o s._n cyril_n large_o show_v 3._o in_o the_o proposition_n of_o caiphas_n there_o be_v contain_v a_o double_a sense_n one_o which_o caiphas_n himself_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a christ_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n lest_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n this_o be_v a_o false_a and_o wicked_a meaning_n come_v from_o the_o lewd_a intention_n of_o caiphas_n an_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o proposition_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o only_a christ_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o caiphas_n neither_o understand_v nor_o mean_v yet_o his_o word_n be_v such_o as_o may_v fit_o serve_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o for_o caiphas_n himself_o as_o cruel_a ready_a to_o wickedness_n and_o bloody_a than_o the_o rest_n encourage_v other_o stagger_v at_o it_o by_o say_v you_o perceive_v nothing_o neither_o understand_v you_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a the_o life_n of_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v neglect_v for_o the_o whole_a country_n word_n phi._n he_o speak_v this_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n theo._n the_o devil_n possess_v his_o hart_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n restrain_v and_o order_v his_o speech_n phi._n have_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n theo._n no_o more_o than_o saul_n the_o bloudsucker_n have_v when_o he_o pray_v for_o david_n who_o he_o seek_v to_o kill_v 27._o than_o judas_n the_o traitor_n have_v when_o he_o justify_v his_o master_n and_o hang_v himself_o yea_o than_o the_o dyvell_n have_v when_o he_o confess_v and_o entreat_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o to_o torment_v he_o before_o his_o time_n phi._n 11._o why_o then_o do_v s._n john_n give_v this_o note_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n for_o that_o year_n theo._n s._n john_n note_v this_o that_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o temper_v the_o high_a priest_n word_n that_o where_o he_o speak_v to_o hasten_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o word_n sound_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v utter_o perish_v without_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o true_a but_o not_o his_o meaning_n phi._n his_o tongue_n speak_v truth_n though_o his_o hart_n do_v err_v theo._n satan_n poison_v his_o hart_n but_o god_n bridle_v his_o mouth_n phi._n can_v not_o god_n do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n theo._n no_o doubt_v he_o can_v but_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o he_o will_n phi._n if_o he_o do_v so_o to_o caiphas_n much_o more_o will_v he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n will_n theo._n how_o hang_v this_o gear_n together_o he_o do_v once_o so_o to_o caiphas_n ergo_fw-la he_o will_v always_o do_v the_o like_a where_o you_o listen_v to_o have_v it_o phi._n not_o where_o we_o listen_v but_o where_o he_o will_n theo._n that_o help_v you_o little_a god_n can_v do_v the_o like_a where_o &_o when_o he_o wil._n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o doubt_v not_o of_o god_n power_n but_o smile_v at_o your_o folly_n which_o conclude_v this_o to_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o caiphas_n phi._n it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o caiphas_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n and_o so_o say_v s._n john_n the._n s._n john_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v ordinary_a either_o in_o all_o high_a priest_n or_o in_o caiphas_n for_o caiphas_n himself_o the_o very_a same_o year_n 26._o as_o s._n matt._n witness_v judicial_o pronounce_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n which_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v come_v from_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o high_a priest_n therefore_o do_v err_v and_o that_o most_o heinous_o in_o judgement_n and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o your_o hold_n the_o pope_n may_v do_v the_o like_a phi._n what_o may_v be_v be_v hard_o to_o determine_v but_o this_o we_o know_v the_o pope_n do_v never_o yet_o err_v sit_v in_o his_o tribunal_n to_o give_v judgement_n theo._n as_o though_o the_o place_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n have_v assurance_n of_o truth_n annex_v unto_o it_o what_o holiness_n have_v the_o consistory_n to_o safeguard_n the_o judge_n from_o error_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o the_o person_n and_o not_o to_o the_o place_n phi._n to_o the_o person_n but_o sit_v in_o judgement_n theo._n do_v peter_n sit_v in_o judgement_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n â—udgement_n phi._n we_o say_v not_o so_o theo_n but_o that_o night_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o night_n perform_v in_o he_o when_o peter_n poor_a man_n stand_v warm_v himself_o among_o the_o many_o and_o dare_v not_o answer_v the_o first_o interrogatory_n that_o a_o silly_a wench_n propose_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o christ_n never_o speak_v of_o your_o court_n nor_o consistory_n but_o promise_v peter_n to_o pardon_v his_o fault_n and_o to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n lest_o he_o shall_v persevere_v in_o that_o his_o apostasy_n phi._n have_v we_o no_o warrant_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v yet_o experience_n prove_v this_o which_o we_o say_v to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o never_o err_v judicial_o that_o be_v sit_v in_o his_o consistory_n theo._n what_o need_v we_o care_v where_o he_o sit_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a he_o do_v err_v what_o wrangle_v be_v this_o to_o ask_v for_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o time_n when_o the_o pope_n speak_v the_o word_n he_o that_o may_v err_v at_o home_n may_v likewise_o err_v abroad_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n in_o his_o chamber_n he_o can_v be_v no_o catholic_a in_o his_o consistory_n phi._n definitive_a sentence_n he_o never_o give_v any_o against_o the_o faith_n theo._n what_o be_v his_o decretal_n but_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o in_o those_o he_o have_v err_v decretal_n phi._n never_o theo._n the_o decretal_a of_o clemens_n which_o i_o before_o allege_v be_v altogether_o erroneous_a they_o be_v two_o decretal_a epistle_n for_o the_o which_o honorius_n be_v condemn_v the_o decretal_a of_o vigilius_n which_o liberatus_n remember_v be_v express_o against_o the_o faith_n celestinus_fw-la err_v judicial_o as_o your_o own_o friend_n confess_v but_o you_o have_v pare_v that_o decretal_a as_o you_o have_v do_v many_o other_o and_o leave_v out_o the_o late_a part_n lest_o we_o shall_v spy_v the_o fault_n out_o phi._n who_o tell_v you_o so_o theo._n they_o that_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o belie_v you_o alfonsus_n a_o great_a patron_n of_o your_o side_n say_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la err_v touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o either_o part_n fall_v into_o heresy_n neither_o be_v this_o error_n of_o celestinus_fw-la such_o as_o aught_o to_o be_v impute_v only_o to_o negligence_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v he_o err_v as_o a_o private_a person_n and_o not_o as_o pope_n because_o this_o decision_n of_o celestinus_fw-la be_v in_o the_o ancient_a decratals_n which_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v and_o read_v praedecessor_n innocentius_n the_o three_o when_o he_o decide_v the_o case_n confess_v that_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v decree_v otherwise_o which_o say_v the_o gloze_n be_v celestinus_fw-la who_o resolution_n be_v in_o the_o old_a decretal_n and_o it_o be_v evil_a that_o celestinus_fw-la say_v alexander_n the_o 3._o in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n say_v divinity_n quamuis_fw-la aliter_fw-la a_o quibusdam_fw-la praedecessoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la sit_fw-la aliquando_fw-la iudicatum_fw-la though_o some_o of_o our_o predecessor_n have_v heretofore_o otherwise_o give_v judgement_n phi._n these_o be_v matter_n of_o marriage_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n theo._n as_o though_o the_o sever_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v join_v do_v not_o touch_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v some_o of_o these_o pope_n and_o that_o judicial_o by_o their_o contrary_a decree_n again_o nicolas_n the_o four_o say_v in_o his_o decretal_a that_o to_o renounce_v the_o propriety_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o in_o special_a only_o but_o in_o common_a also_o be_v meritorious_a and_o holy_a which_o christ_n teach_v by_o word_n and_o confirm_v by_o example_n and_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n derive_v to_o other_o by_o the_o pattern_n of_o their_o doctrine_n &_o life_n john_n the_o 22._o say_v it_o be_v heretical_a to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o in_o special_a nor_o in_o common_a phi._n the_o next_o extravagant_a reconcile_v they_o both_o theo._n the_o pope_n labour_v for_o life_n to_o shift_v off_o the_o matter_n &_o at_o last_o come_v with_o a_o very_a jest_n de_fw-fr sola_fw-la abdicatione_n proprietatis_fw-la non_fw-la iuris_fw-la alterius_fw-la in_o praefata_fw-la declaratione_fw-la